Transcript #96

MuggleCast 96 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news: GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com‘s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 email accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Border’s Book Club discussion at Bordersmedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

Ben: This week’s show is brought to you by audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to audible.com/mugglecast today for details.

[Intro music begins to play]

Micah: Because we will announce our plans for the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows next week, this is MuggleCast Episode 96 for June 24th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: All right, well, Jamie.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: We’re back.

Jamie: We are back.

Andrew: And Greg Porter’s back this week.

Greg: Hello.

Andrew: Greg, it’s been awhile.

Greg: Yeah, it has.

Andrew: I’ve been having fun promoting your website, XalerStudios.com, on the podcast. That’s relax-backwards-studios-dot-com.

Greg: That it is. [laughs]

Jamie: Hey, Greg, wasn’t I the first person to give you a reference for that website?

Greg: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: Because someone mentioned it a few weeks ago, and I just remembered that. I think that was quite good. I think I called it a web design palace. Which is…

Greg: I believe you did. Yeah. It might actually still be on the website.

Jamie: Good, because that’s what it is, a web design palace. So, go to XalerStudios.com for your – all your web design needs.

Andrew: That’s relax backwards studios dot com.

Greg: You know what, the funny thing about that testimonial you gave me…

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: …is that originally I asked Emerson to do it, but he refused.

Andrew: Aww.

Greg: And then you were my other guy to do that.

Jamie: I was your back-up? I was your back-up choice?

Greg: You were.

Jamie: Right, well, I take it all back now.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: All right, things will definitely be awkward now for the next hour. Thanks for bringing that up, Greg.

Greg: Maybe I shouldn’t have mentioned that.

Micah: And I’m not back this week. I’m just here, I guess.

Andrew: Oh, Micah’s here too. Forgot about that.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: Hey Micah.

Micah: Hey Andrew.

Jamie: This show hasn’t started off that well, has it? It’s sort of…

Andrew: I think it’s been just fine.

Jamie: Yeah, but Greg telling me I’m a back-up, you thinking Micah wasn’t here last week.

Andrew: Well, I have one more complaint to add to this intro real quick.

Jamie: Oh wow.

Andrew: I am not very impressed with how Jamie keeps my room clean. Not very happy about it.

Jamie: Well, yeah, but…

Andrew: But we’ll get to that in a second. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: Well that’s fair enough, Andrew, because you know, I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: I’m Greg Porter.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey Micah.

Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

Reports circulated online earlier this week saying that a hacker allegedly broke into a computer at Bloomsbury Publishing Place in London and managed to obtain a digital version of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. The hacker subsequently posted what he says are “key plot details” from the book on the Internet.

Bloomsbury has told us that “there is so much material on the Internet at the moment that people claim is from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, but anyone can post anything on the Internet and we’re not confirming or denying these rumors.” Well, that’s reassuring.

In a press release Thursday, Wal-Mart announced its plans regarding the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. All of Wal-Mart’s 24-hour stores will be holding celebrations on July 20, which will include trivia challenges and giveaways.

Senior Vice President Andy Barron commented on the release, saying:

“Harry Potter book release weekends are very exciting for fans and we expect the July 20th weekend to make literary history… We are committed to the best price and plenty of copies, and want to create a purchase experience our customers will enjoy and remember that weekend.”

On to movie news, the London radio station Capital 95.8 is reporting auditions will be held for two roles in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. The producers of the sixth Potter film are looking for two young actors between the ages of 15 and 18 from the UK or Ireland to play Lavender Brown and young Tom Riddle. Auditions for Lavender will be held on Sunday, July 1st, while auditions for Tom will be on Sunday, July 8th, at the Earls Court Exhibition Centre in London.

Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince is scheduled to be released in the United States on November 21, 2008.

And a trailer for the IMAX version of the Order of the Phoenix movie has been posted on IMAX.com. The trailer looks fantastic and contains some new shots from the film.

The official Order of the Phoenix press junket was held late last week and it was noted that in the original draft of the screenplay Order of the Phoenix, they had decided to remove a character from the story. Rowling read over the screenplay and said “I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” that they were free to do whatever they liked, of course, but “if you make a 7th movie you’ll have tied your hands.” Speculation is abound on what person or creature (no pun intended) was critical to the fifth film. We’ll have a full report from the junket up early this week.

And tomorrow, Sunrise, a morning television breakfast show, will broadcast a story about the upcoming Harry Potter movie, with the official website quoting: “We go one-on-one with the stars from the latest Harry Potter installment.” The show airs from 6-9 AM on Channel Seven in Australia. Plus, there are loads of new interviews with actors from the fifth movie available on MuggleNet.com.

Finally, JK Rowling has updated her site indicating that the final WOMBAT results are “in the post.” This means that we will find out how well we did on the third and final WOMBAT very soon.

That’s all the news for this June 24th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Okay, thank you Micah.

Micah: Yep. Whoa.


Slow Tuesday


Andrew: Micah, it’s been a slow news week.

Micah: Yeah, it has. Just a little bit. Not as crazy as last week, that’s for sure.

Andrew: Then again, it’s only Tuesday, so if something breaks later this week, we’re in trouble.

Jamie: It’s been a slow half week.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Exactly.

Jamie: It’s been a slow two days.

Andrew: It’s been a slow Tuesday. It’s a slow Tuesday.

Jamie: But Andrew, Andrew, going back to the – actually, two points. You just said, “A slow Tuesday.” Why does everyone pick Tuesday as the slow day when they…

Andrew: Because today’s Tuesday.

Jamie: No, no no, but everyone does it. Like, I once read a Chuck Norris quote that said that he calls something a slow Tuesday. Tuesday just seems to be a slow day in general, because everyone picks it for their slow anecdotes.

Andrew: Because maybe it goes with slow Tuesday. I don’t know.

Jamie: Oh, that’s pretty good actually. That’s definitely it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Greg: Well, it’s Tuesday, it’s not Monday. It’s not Wednesday even. Wednesday’s a bit more fun than Tuesday. What do you do on Tuesdays.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, you’re right because Monday is the start of the week and anything can happen in a week, but by Tuesday you’ve realized ‘no, it’s just my boring, sad old life again,’ and that’s when…

Micah: Hey, hey, hey. I actually get to work from home on Tuesday’s, for me, it goes by a lot faster.

Andrew: And I used to have Web Club on Tuesdays.

Jamie: Well that is an exception to the rule I think…

Andrew: And that was an exciting day.

Jamie: That’s the exception to the rule. For those of you who have boring lives, you know.?

Andrew: And Wednesday’s is Hump day. So, like, it’s the middle of the week.

Jamie: I’m sorry… It’s what?

Andrew: Hump Day. It’s called Hump Day.

Jamie: I won’t lie. I don’t think I’ve ever heard that before. Is that
just an American thing?

Andrew: Hump Day. It’s in the middle of the week because it’s hard to get up the hump, but then by Wednesday…

Jamie: Andrew, I think you should stop now.

Andrew: No! I’m being serious. I’m being serious. Get your mind out of the gutter. You go down the hill…

Greg: How can you get your mind out of the gutter when you’re talking like that…

Andrew: And the second half of the week.

Jamie: When you’re talking like this…

Andrew: Because it’s Hump day.

Jamie: But, but, but…

Greg: It’s Hump day obviously, Andrew. Is this G-Rated enough for this show?

Andrew: Yeah, we have to keep this show G-Rated. This is a family podcast.

Jamie: Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Kids, it’s Hump like a camel. Hump like a camel.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: That’s what I meant.

Jamie: Some of us are lying in the gutter. Actually, I screwed that up. All of us are lying in the gutter, and some of us are looking at the stars.

Andrew: I don’t know what that’s from.

Jamie: It’s a quote. It’s a quote. Everyone -It’s the standard AIM profile quote.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, okay.

Jamie: That everyone has had at one point in there life. I think I might have it now actually. So, uh.

Andrew: It’s actually pretty weird recording setup now. Jamie’s actually here, but he’s in my basement because we couldn’t find the headphone splitter. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, so…I was banished to the Netherworld, and it’s freezing
down here. I’m about to freeze, if I go half way through.


Tangent: Other Packs


Andrew: I think we are going to start out a Cucumber Pack in order to
raise enough money to get a real studio.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: That would be fun.

Jamie: It’s awesome, and from vegetables, we go onto fruits and then to meats and…

Greg: Pastrami Pack.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: [laughs] Pastrami Pack?

Jamie: That’s going to be a good one.

Andrew: Oh, Greg. Okay, well, back to what we were saying. It was…

Greg: What were we saying..?

Andrew: It was a slow week.

Jamie: That’s it.


Order of the Phoenix Soundtrack


Andrew: Something about news and it got to Hump day, and I don’t know. Whatever. Jamie, everyone, It’s been a pretty slow news week, but there was one thing that came out right before we released Episode 95: Hell Froze Over. Order of the Phoenix Soundtrack samples. All 18 songs were released in small little previews.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: There’s a 13 second clip of each on a website called Soundtrack.net. Warner Brothers, of course, Soundtrack dot net this preview, and it’s a great sneak peak because not only does it give you clips, but soundtrack dot net listened to each one very carefully and basically reviewed each preview. So, do you guys want to go over a couple of the songs that we thought were pretty interesting?

Greg: Why not?

Jamie: Well, I know what I wanted to talk about specifically was 12: The Death of Sirius. What I thought was it combined sort of, and I’m going to sounds ridiculous here, but it combined sort of Star Wars and Lord of the Rings and hyped them up into one big thing and I was reminded of The Fellowship of the Ring when Frodo was running away from The Nascol and he jumped onto the boat, and then sailed away to the Prancing Pony inn, and it was very- I don’t know because I always pictured that scene as being silent because Sirius falls down, you hear him scream, and that’s it. And then Harry starts screaming, so it’s going to be weird to see that to music, but I think it is really good piece of music and it is going to build up. And I can hear everyone listening to it now. [laughs]

[Song clip plays]

Andrew: It sounds like this, right?

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s it. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, we are playing it right now as everyone can hear. Yeah, so that was a good one. My favorite one, though, most different. It was strange. It was weird, I can’t picture it for Harry Potter, but this is just what– I forgot his name… This is what Nicholas Hooper is creating with this new soundtrack, this new fresh mix on Harry Potter and I really like it. The first song: Fireworks. Which I assume…

[Song clip starts to play]

Andrew: …is from when Fred and George start causing trouble.

[Song clip fades]

Jamie: That does sound very, very good.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Greg: I love that guitar in there.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got a guitar!

Greg: Dude, that’s…

Andrew: Have you ever heard a Harry Potter song with a guitar in it?

Greg: No. That’s awesome…

Andrew: Besides our intro.

[Greg chuckles]

Greg: It’s very upbeat.

Andrew: it is…

Micah: You know…

Andrew: I like it.

Micah: You know what I was kind of wondering, though? Was that when the drums sort of get louder and louder, are those the proclamations that start to smash?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah, that’s a good point. I didn’t even think of that. We’re playing it right now. But yeah, it’s a great song; I really like it. And I almost thought maybe we should steal it and use it for MuggleCast. [laughs]

Jamie: Now, that would be good. It does…

Andrew: Because I think it fits with the rest of the show.

Jamie: What? That we’re zany and upbeat and we have a guitar playing, you know? And we’re all scene.

Andrew: Whoa! Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Let’s do that. I like it.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: It is a really nice piece of music, though. It really is.

Andrew: It is. And I’m very impressed with Nicholas Hooper now. I mean, this is some good stuff that he’s got on this album, here. There’s one other one that I want to talk about. All these really encompass the theme of the novel and the movie.

[Music starts]

Andrew: But this is Umbridge’s Theme.

[Umbridge’s Theme plays]

Andrew: So it’s sort of like this little, like, waltzy…

Jamie: It is. Very…

Greg: Yeah…

Andrew: Sort of, you know, Umbridge…

Greg: Sickly sweet, you know?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: It is very sickly sweet. Pomp and Circumstancy.

Andrew: Yeah, and I can just picture her walking down one of the corridors with this music playing in the background.

Jamie: With her frilly collar going everywhere.

Greg: And with that ungodly smile she has in the trailer.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Exactly. And then, what other ones? Oh, The Sacking of Trelawney, I love. I can just picture her walking out of the school with this music.

[The Sacking of Trelawney plays]

Andrew: It’s…

Jamie: It’s very..,

Andrew: It’s so good.

Jamie: …subdued. Extremely subdued, though.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s so slow and so depressing.

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: I wonder if that marks like a turning point in the film. Where, you know, before then it’s more upbeat, and then after that…

Andrew: Pretty fast.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah, it really slows down. I was thinking, maybe she’s walking out of the school really slow. Because I mean, that’s really slow.

Jamie: She could be. Yeah, it is very slow.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: Very slow.

Andrew: Let’s see, what else do we have here? We have The Kiss You guys want to hear The Kiss music?

[Greg laughs]

Micah: No.

[Jamie laughs]

[The Kiss plays]

Jamie: It’s very Snow White-y.

Micah: Yeah. I was going to say, it sounds Disney-like.

Jamie: It is very Disney-like.

Andrew: It is. It is. I guess because it’s magical, because it’s their first kiss.

Jamie: But, it isn’t – I mean, it’s a very special scene, but it isn’t a magical scene. Because, it isn’t as though Harry then proposes to her. And they dance off into the sunset, holding hands. It’s, you know, it’s just an exploration of who they are, more than anything. It isn’t like a big, big, big thing in the series as a whole.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And I’m sure that you could argue that, yeah, it teaches Harry the importance of love and friendship and all that kind of thing. But it is just a kiss when it comes down to it.

Andrew: Yeah. And then there’s…

Jamie: I sounded so heartless then. But…

Andrew: No, that was nice. That was nice. Good explanation.

Jamie: Oh, thank you very much.

Andrew: And then there is The Journey to Hogwarts. Which is basically like Hedwig’s Theme remixed. It’s pretty good.

[The Journey to Hogwarts plays]

Andrew: So, it’s like a more triumphant…

Jamie: It is.

Andrew: Hagrid’s – [laughs] Hagrid’s. Hedwig’s Theme [laughs]

Jamie: The entire, sort of, score. Although it’s very sort of, you know, energetic and powerful, it’s very subdued as well. Which could be, sort of, the theme of the movie as well. You know, there’s deaths in this one. Just like in the last movie. But you know, this one sort of marks a change in the Harry Potter books as a whole. In that it all goes downhill from here. Kind of.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. In the article on SoundTrack.net it says, and this was my favorite part of that song, Another Story, it’s called, “..the horns never get to finish – instead it transitions into piano and some distant atmosphere…” So, it’s sort of like the song never finishes. Hedwig’s Theme, in the [sings] Do-do-do Do-do-doo.

Jamie: So, you mean likeHedwig’s Theme will continue forever more? Which is probably a nod to John Williams as well as well as the Harry Potter movies as well.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, if we want to look at it that deep. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, that’s what we do here.

Andrew: It is.

Greg: I do enjoy the way the reuse music in these movies.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Definitely.

Greg: It kind of ties them together.

Andrew: Well you have to have Hedwig’s Theme. That’s a given

Jamie: It’s a staple part of the score, yeah.

Andrew: Everything else seems pretty original. Of course you can go on Mugglenet.com and find the story on the front page, and also on the Order of the Phoenix section of the website. Overall, a great preview. I don’t think we’ve gotten this from Warner Brothers in the past. I know AOL hosted a music listening party.

Greg: Indeed.

Andrew: Maybe there will be something like that. Overall, Nicholas Hooper? I’m liking him.

Jamie: Thumbs up, definitely.

Andrew: Thumbs up to Nick Hooper.

Micah: Hoopie.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, so moving on now. We have a couple of announcements. We want to remind everyone to vote for us at Podcast Alley. It’s being going very well over there. Also, Jamie…

Jamie: Yes?

Andrew: Micah, myself, and I – and Ben. Micah, myself, and I? That didn’t make sense.

Jamie: Andrews coming twice to this thing.

Andrew: Jamie, you, me, Micah, and Ben will be at Enlightening 2007, July 12th to the 15th.

Jamie: We certainly will.

Andrew: We’re going to be doing a little lesson on podcasting, right?

Jamie: Yeah, we will. I’m not quite sure what I’m going to teach just yet, but I’ll work on it before then, and hopefully I can give some sort of tip.

Micah: Teach how to come up with all your jokes.

Jamie: Yeah, well for that you have to bring a computer, and you have to have Google…

Micah: Don’t tell people now or else they won’t come.

Jamie: I’m not…

Andrew: Then they won’t come!

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no! You think it’s just a case of bringing up Google and typing it out, but there’s a distinct, sort of step-by-step sort of way of finding the best one. There are certain sites you avoid, certain sites you go to, certain boullian searches you use on Google. It isn’t just a case of typing it in, what do you think I am?

Greg: Oh!

Andrew: Makes sense, makes sense. All right, I guess we got the wrong impression from Jamie. I just assumed he typed in “funny jokes” and…

Jamie: It’s probably that, yeah. It’s about that, but…

Andrew: But then also at Enlightening 2007 in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania at the University of Pennsylvania, there will be Premiere Fest, where we will be doing a live podcast, and it’s also going to be featuring some wizard rock bands, including the Moaning Myrtles, the Hungarian Horntails, DJ Luna Lovegood, and the Cedric Diggorys. Plus there is going to be a lot more going on there. There’s going to be fanfiction reading, fan art, stuff like that. Premiere Fest is on July 13th. It’s going to be an evening-live podcast. Premiere Fest is called Premiere Fest because it was the night the movie is released, but of course the movie release date was changed, so that sort of fell through. So, here’s still going to be a lot going on at Premiere Fest; it’s going to be a great time. We will be there. We’re going to be hanging out with everyone.

Jamie: So be there. It’s going to be absolutely awesome, we’re going to have a great time.

Andrew: Right, for more information go to Enlightening2007.org. You can purchase premiere fest tickets if you’re not already going to Enlightening 2007. The cost is pretty cheap, so we will see you there. Also, another big convention, Jamie, Prophecy.

Jamie: And this will be the convention to end all conventions, I’m told.

Andrew: It really is the one to end all conventions, because it’s going to be huge. I mean, Ben’s been on this book tour – Greg you have a little story about that – but Ben’s been on this book tour, and he says that every place he goes to…

Jamie: There’s people talking about Prophecy.

Andrew: There’s people going to Prophecy, yeah. It’s unbelievable. So that’s a huge convention going on August 2nd through the 5th.

Jamie: There are more people going to Prophecy than are on MySpace right now, and that is a lot of people.

Andrew: I didn’t know that. Is that true?

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: I didn’t know that.

Jamie: There are one hundred and eighty million sign-ups for Prophecy, and Myspace is only like one hundred and sixty million, so…

Andrew: All going to the Sheridan in Toronto.

Jamie: Yeah. It’s going to be a bit of a squeeze, but we’re all friends, you know. Harry Potter fans are all friends. We’ll be able to do it easily. It’s fine.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re all tight. No pun intended. So the live Podcast there, along with our friends at Leaky and PotterCast, will be on Saturday at 12 a.m.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: So technically it’s Friday night. It’s going to be a midnight podcast, which is pretty cool. It’ll be dark.

Jamie: No, really? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you.

Jamie: Sorry. Zing.

Andrew: Zing. And that one will be a lot of fun as well. Also, we’re working on a couple live shows. By a couple I mean a few, and by a few I mean…

Jamie: Many.

Andrew: Many. [laughs] We’re finalizing details right now, and we announce to do that soon. Let’s put it this way, well – actually I was going to say it’s not on the West Coast, but it is on the West Coast. We’re going to be hitting up many locations in the United States.

Jamie: We are.

Andrew: If this all works out. It’s almost all finalized. Hopefully we will have more details next week on episode 97. So look for that if you’re anywhere in the US, definitely plan to be seeing us in late July. I’ll say that, okay?

Jamie: Yep. And also…

Andrew: And also, also – oh, as for the book release, we’re not so sure about that yet, right, Micah? [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, we’re still working some things out, but it seems like three places are probably the best shot for us, right?

Andrew: Yeah, we’re looking at three places right now.

Micah: We can’t reveal…

Andrew: We’ve narrowed it down to three.

Micah: …their locations.

Andrew: Well I’m going to give away one.

Jamie: But it’s not Antarctica.

Andrew: I’m going to give away one.

Micah: Well…

Jamie: Well, it could be. We do need to do one from there at some point.

Micah: Yeah, the penguins feel neglected, so…

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: I’ll give away one. We’re considering a live show – all right Jamie, go ahead you tell the people.

Jamie: I – well, we’re considering two main locations. It’s a throw up between Congo and the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia.

Andrew: We picked those two locations because they’re very central to where our audiences are. There’s a big focus of listeners in those two areas.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s a nice place to do a podcast.

Jamie: Both are, in fact, both are. So it’s a tough call for which one we’re going to do for the main podcast.

Andrew: Yeah, we used the Pickle Pack money to fly out there and scout out locations.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We found a few and so we’re working on that. Hopefully next week we’ll know more. There are a couple other locations.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But we’re leaning towards Congo and…

Jamie: And…

Andrew: …whatever that Yugoslavia one was.

Jamie: Yeah, and we bought, using the Pickle Pack money again, a lovely sort of a villa there complete with five swimming pools. So after the podcast, you can all come and hang out there with us and we’ll party it up into the night.

Andrew: You have to pay for a Cucumber Pack…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …first.

Jamie: You do have to have the Cucumber pack and Grape Pack.

Andrew: Grape Pack.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: I like that one. [laughs] And what was the one you had Greg?

Jamie: Strawberry Pack.

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Oh what was that? Pastrami Pack?

Andrew: Oh, [laughs] Pastrami Pack.

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Pastrami Pack, yeah and the…

Greg: Eventually we’ll have a whole sandwich.

Jamie: Yeah, we will.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Filet Mignon pack, that’s going to be the platinum plus one.

Greg: Oh that’s delicious.

Andrew: Collect all ten.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Guys, why do we make fun of ourselves?

Jamie: I don’t know, why do we make fun of ourselves?

Andrew: I don’t think we should be doing this, this gets me down. Oh, and then also Episode 100 is creeping up very soon. I think it’s just going to be an all-around party.

Micah: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah, all day.

Andrew: Here, what should we – should we set up a poll – no. What should we do? I think we should do something where we send – we ask people to email in their favorite moments from the show and read them?

Jamie: No, no…

Andrew: Their favorite moments.

Jamie: No, re-enact them. See if their better the second time around.

Andrew: We should re-enact them?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Should we do that?

Jamie: Well, yeah. I don’t mind. It probably isn’t the best idea because it won’t be funny because you know things…

Andrew: Well, if it’s not going to be funny.

Jamie: You know things aren’t as funny the second time around, probably.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But we could try or we could just do a pole where people send in their thoughts of what they want us to do for Episode 100.

Andrew: To do for the future.

Jamie: Well, no just for Episode 100.

Andrew: Well, people have – we already told people to e-mail…

Jamie: I knew that.

Andrew: Nobody really gave…

Jamie: I did know that.

Andrew: Nobody really gave…

Jamie: I was just testing.

Andrew: …any good ideas that really stood out.

Jamie: Oh really.

Andrew: I was just like, Oh forget it.

Jamie: Ok, well we could keep that open a bit longer, and we could set up a pole listing a few ideas and people could vote for the one. You know, it should be a very special one, 100, centurian.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah so we have been getting ideas, keep them coming, and I’m sure what we’ll all do, we’ll all get sentimental, we’ll all be hugging.

Jamie: Yes, we will be hugging.

Andrew: And stuff.

Greg: E-hugging.

Andrew: E-hugging.

Jamie: We will be hugging, yeah; it’s going to be a sentimental moment.

Andrew: Yeah, actually a few of us will be together when Episode 100 occurs, so we’ll all be personal, actually hugging each other, so…


Listener Rebuttal: Town on JKR’s Website


Anyway let’s move on to rebuttals this week, the first one, quick one, from Lindsey 16 in New Jersey, no I did not pull this one out.

Micah: I did.

Jamie: Ohhh.

Andrew: Micah did.

Micah: So you can’t blame Andrew.

Jamie: Oh so there’s a…

Micah: East coast…

Jamie: East coast corruption going on.

Micah: …power.

Andrew: Favoritism.

Jamie: Wow.

Andrew: It reads, “I just noticed today that if you look out the window on JK Rowling’s website, it looks like the town that Harry, Ron, and Hermione are flying over in the deluxe cover.” Ummm…interesting.

Jamie: Does it? Or – because I haven’t checked it.

Andrew: I don’t think it really – it sort of does. Micah what…

Micah: A couple people sent that in.

Andrew: …do you think? Oh.

Micah: I don’t know. It’s a little too hard to tell. I can’t really see much from what she has there. I always thought those red things were flowers that were growing outside but…

Jamie: [lauhs] As opposed…

Micah: …that shows you how much I know.

Jamie: As opposed to houses, they do look similar, Micah, I can understand…

Micah: Yeah, don’t you.

Andrew: You thought they were flowers.

Greg: …how you could get confused.

Jamie: What I’d say about this is that it could be because Jo loves double entendres: something that means one thing and in other words can mean something else. So I think she’d go in for that. You know, two pictures, one here slightly turned around and one on the cover, and then it’s up to us to realize that the significance in what the mean together.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: If they mean anything, unless it’s just a red herring. And this is just – oh, and also, last time I was on this show, or a couple of times before, I said quite blatantly that there were no towns or villages in England that look like that cover. And I’d now like to apologize in the strongest sense, because I got a lot of [laughs] e-mails saying that there were, especially in Scotland.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, it shows what a big fan I am of my own country. But I think it’s a very good point and it could be important, it’s just up to us to figure out – everyone just to figure out what it could mean.

Andrew: Yeah, it would be pretty cool if J.K. Rowling did throw in a little something like that.

Jamie: It would. It really would, yeah.

Andrew: However it was Mary GrandPre who came up with this artwork to begin with, so. Unless she did – J.K. Rowling did come up with that setting in her mind, put it on her website, then told Mary GrandPre to – I don’t know.

Micah: Well I’m sure Mary GrandPre has been on the website, too.

Andrew: Well, yeah.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Mary GrandPre was like, “Hmm, how am I gonna draw this? Oh, there’s a picture.”

Micah: Yeah, there’s definitely – they don’t look like flowers at all.

Jamie: Who wrote these books? I can’t remember. [laughs]

Andrew: They actually kind of do to me. I, is it just my preference?

Micah: It depends on how you look at it I guess, I don’t know.

Andrew: Well they are houses because at night they light up.

Jamie: No, they could just be fake flowers with LEDs in them or something.

Andrew: That light up.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point, good point. Any other thoughts?

Micah: It looks like there’s a church there though.

Greg: I don’t know, I think it’s – I mean, how much planning does J.K. Rowling really put into that, of her website as opposed with her book covers. I mean, it just seems like a fan noticing things too much.

Andrew: Right.

Greg: Happens a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, well thanks anyway Lindsay for the – well, thank you Lindsay for the feedback.

Greg: That’s my personal no conclusions theory.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: And Greg, that’s what we’re here for, so well done.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: I like it very much.


Listener Rebuttal: Bellatrix’s Wording


Andrew: The next rebuttal comes from Will Stone, 12, of Gastonia, North Carolina. He writes:

Hey MuggleCast! Love the show more than any other podcasts.

Aw well thank you.

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: To tell the truth, I really thought all podcasts were really boring, but then came your show, and that changed my philosophy.

Andrew: Well, thank you again. However, I would recommend – never mind.

So, anyway, I was reading back over ‘Order of the Phoenix’ and read what Bellatrix said to Voldemort when he appeared in the Ministry. She said: “I was fighting the animagus Black…Master, you should know…he is here…he is below.” My question/theory is does Bellatrix know something about the Veil that we don’t?

Jamie: Oh, that’s brilliant.

Andrew: Could Sirius still be alive? This has probably been asked before but I haven’t heard it so, thanks..

Jamie: That’s a really good point.

Jamie: I mean, when I first read that I thought she meant he is below as in he is down on the level, you know, that is below the Atrium, the one they’re on now. But I guess below could be a synonym for the, you know, sorry, a metaphor for like the other world, the netherworld where Sirius is now. But, I’m not too sure if it means he could be alive, it could just be that he, as in what he stands for is in the other world. So, he could be dead and still in the other world rather than alive in the – but he could be alive.

Andrew: Well,l so the veil takes, if we were to believe Will’s theory here, that would mean that the veil takes you somewhere below, under the ground.

Jamie: No, no, no, no.

Andrew: Or could it be a secret level?

Jamie: No, no, no, I think by below he means that below as in two different things. One world and then a second world. Not that the veil is a transporter to take you in this world to a different place lower underground.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: But he is below our world. Like if you were talking about in Lord of the Rings, if you’re talking about people who in the Ringwrathe world and you just said that they’re there. By there you just mean a different – okay that doesn’t make sense, but by this thing you could mean that they’re in a difference place from where you are now. So, you know, and if two people understand that reference then it doesn’t have to mean what everyone else takes it to mean.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And Jo loves these double meanings, so I think it’s a really good theory.

Andrew: Right. Well, that’s what I was thinking, it sort of relates to the prophecy because wasn’t there one line we were talking about where it might have a double meaning?

Jamie: Yeah, we were talking about when the prophecy – the line that says “the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches” and at that moment Snape was walking towards the room.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Jamie: So, approaches means, you know?

Andrew: Oh my god.

Jamie: His birth was coming, imminent, and it could also mean that, you know, someone was walking towards where the prophecy was being made. I think that is one of the best things I have ever heard in my life, ever.

Andrew: That is very good, that’s very good.

Jamie: I wake up every morning just to hear that. Go on.

[Andrew and Greg laugh]

MuggleCast 96 Transcript (continued)


Listener Rebuttal: Rowena’s Wand and the Sky


Andrew: Okay, the next rebuttal, and Greg you can feel free, I know you might not have had any ideas for that one, but you can feel free to butt in anytime.

Greg: Alrighty.

Andrew: The next one comes from Logan, 19 of Arizona. He writes:

I may be completely off my rocker here, but I was just listening to Episode 94 and you guys kept mentioning the sky. This made me immediately think of Rowena Ravenclaw’s wand (according to the [mispronounces] Tarot, wand equals sky).

Jamie: [pronounces correctly] Tarot, tarot.

Andrew: [mispronounces] Tarot?

Jamie: Tarot card.

Greg: That’s – that’s horrible.

Jamie: Actually, that is…

Andrew: I always say [misprounouces to rhyme with “carrot”] tarot.

Greg: Your pronunciation is [mispronouncing to emphasize his name in the word] egregious.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “According to the [mispronounces] tarot…”

Jamie: No, tarot. Tarot.

Andrew: [mispronounces] Tarot.

Jamie: Say it t-a-r-r-o-w. Tarot.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

According to the Tarot, wand equals sky. This somehow led me to my next, more feeble, theory of the different bits of the symbol representing the founder’s objects/Horcruxes. The vertical line representing either Ravenclaw’s wand or Gryffindor’s sword, the circle representing Slytherin’s locket, and the triangle representing Hufflepuff’s cup – the most feeble of all: the triangle is similar to the symbol used in ‘The DaVinci Code’ for the chalice or cup. Again, I’m probably completely off course on this one. Thanks!

Jamie: That’s really good, and…

Andrew: That is pretty good.

Jamie: …the Dan Brown reference is brilliant.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, we love these…

Andrew: But I’ve never read the books.

Jamie: Well, you should, you should.

Andrew: I know I should.

Jamie: I love these, you know, jewel, sort of, connection things. You know, anything; you can make a connection between anything. It’s really good, though.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: I like…

Andrew: It’s our “Make the Connection” section.

Jamie: Exactly, which is coming up soon.

Greg: I do have to wonder…

Jamie: Sorry, Greg. Go on.

Greg: I do have to wonder what religion is going to play in the seventh book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Because “hallows”…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, completely.

Greg: Deathly Hallows, is kind of, it’s a direct contradiction of words.

Andrew: Right.

Greg: So, it makes you wonder.

Andrew: And that’s just going to start more debate.

Greg: I only thought of that because of the DaVinci Code reference.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s kind of scary. I mean, Laura Mallory could jump all over that if religion really does get involved.

Jamie: She could, she could. And she’d get shot down again.

Greg: Why?

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Because she’s so – she’s funny. She makes my day.

Andrew: You know, Greg, we’ve tried to call her many times during the show, but no luck, no luck.

Jamie: Yeah. It must be – what it’s like – it must be running into a brick wall, getting knocked down, fainting, then going back and just, doing the entire thing over and over again.

Greg: Doing it again.

Jamie: Yeah. Because she’s been…

Greg: You mean like a bird just running into a window…

Jamie: Precisely, yeah. It just doesn’t learn.

Greg: …over and over and over again.

Jamie: It doesn’t learn. And I love comparing her to all manner of lesser animals, because, you know…

[Greg and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: …I think it’s a viable reference, yeah, to be honest. Back to his theory, though. I think it’s also good, because, you know, the founders of Hogwarts were a group, and whatever they turned it in to be, they started out as a cohesive group. So, you know, this whole, one symbol representing everything that they stood for, I think is, the kind of thing Jo would go in for as well. So, I think that’s very good, very interesting theory.

Andrew: I agree. All right, so we’ll move along now to – oh, Micah, you want to take over?


The Road to Deathly Hallows: Where are the Horcruxes?


Micah: Sure. This week we’re continuing the road to Deathly Hallows, taking one of the questions, or, actually two, that Scholastic puts out as we get closer to the release of the seventh book. And this question, that we were supposed to get to last week that we didn’t, was “Where are the Horcruxes?”

Andrew: Yes.


Diagon Alley


Micah: So, we’re going to spend a little bit of time discussing where the remaining Horcruxes could be located. And the first option that’s giving is Diagon Alley. What do you guys think?

Jamie: I agree, move on.

Greg: No way, too obvious.

Andrew: It is too obvious

Jamie: Not only that, but it’s too open.

Micah: Why not? What about…

Greg: It’s in a shop. It’s being sold.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. You can go and buy it. How much is that Horcrux in the window?

Greg: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, it could be…

Jamie: No, but, the thing is…

Andrew: …buried somewhere. I mean, obviously, it’s not for display. I mean, that’s…

Greg: Yeah, but Voldemort really took care of where he – I think he really took care of where he put his Horcruxes so only he knew where they were.

Jamie: Precisely. It’s…

Greg: They wouldn’t be somewhere where someone could just stumble upon it and say “Oh, that’s cool.”

Jamie: Exactly, exactly. And he likes security, you know, peace of mind and stuff like that, and that doesn’t come from having your Horcrux where people walk through every day. “Mommy, Mommy, I found a Horcrux.” “Oh that’s nice, dear.” Picks it up and puts it in a bag, you know?

Micah: Well, what’s to say that you’d know, though?

Greg: That statement kind of limits out these other ones that we have listed here.

Jamie: Oh, but these are kind of more secretive, and I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …there’s nothing about Diagon Alley that sort of pertains to Voldemort. It isn’t an evil place, you know, the residents there aren’t sort of with him, completely. I mean, I could understand Knockturn Alley a bit more, but…

Micah: Well, that was one thing I was going to bring up: what about Borgin and Burkes? Since we know that he worked there at one point.

Jamie: But he doesn’t like trusting people, and would – he’d be entrusting another person, and someone as oily as and thieving as, and you know, non-caring as Borgin, I wouldn’t trust him as far as I could throw him, and that probably isn’t that far.

Micah: But who’s to say that they would know? Say there’s a Horcrux in Diagon Alley. I mean, we talked for a very long time on a couple of episodes about Ollivander’s shop and the wand that was sitting on the cushion in the window.

Jamie: But, it would be all very clever…

Micah: He wouldn’t know necessary

Jamie: No, but it would be all very clever if that was the whole mystery. You know, Voldemort was so clever, he hid it in the one place that people wouldn’t look, which is something out in the open, but that’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But that only works if it works, if that makes sense. He wouldn’t risk people thinking, “Oh, that guy’s really clever,” just on the off chance that people didn’t suspect it. And also, the only important thing to him is retaining his immortality, so “show” and “brilliance” sort of come second to that and – you say why couldn’t he hide in Diagon Alley? Because, you know, it’s a public place, so to get there, he would have to go back and people would see him there and there’ll be people there all the time; it’s a public place. People could find it, whereas if you bury it down 1,000 feet down a hole in the ground, it’s a private place. If it’s, say, in the middle of a field, you know, people won’t be walking around there. And it just seems like a foolish choice for someone who values his immortality above anything.


Hogsmeade


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I guess that rules out Hogsmeade then.

Jamie: Oh, well…

Andrew: Because what’s the difference?

Jamie: I think it’s because – I agree, there’s not much difference, but I think it’s a historic town, Hogsmeade, and it must hold secrets – not only magical secrets that Diagon Alley obviously does hold – but it also must hold secrets and history that it could potentially make it easier for someone to hide it there if they wanted to, because I’ve always thought that places with history and intrigue that hold secrets – people who are more powerful that other wizards can always use that to their own advantage because intelligence is obviously a valuable tool when it comes to the magical world. So, a place like Hogsmeade where there we goblin rebellions and stuff like that – there must be stuff left over that Voldemort can possibly use. I’m not sure what though.

Micah: But, again, what about your point of going back there?

Jamie: That people would walk through? Exactly.

Micah: Wouldn’t he be in danger?

Jamie: He would, of course, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: So it’s unlikely, I think. Very unlikely.


Gringotts


Greg: Would you ever think that maybe one could be in Gringotts?

Jamie: Yes, I do. But…

Greg: Because with the goblins…

Andrew: Absolutely. We talked about that.

Jamie: But the problem is the security that keeps people away from it also keeps it in and keeps Voldemort out, so I’m sure they have a lockdown system.

Greg: Yes, but if Voldemort – if the goblins ended up on Voldemort’s side…

Jamie: But it’s trust again. If they turned – if Dumbledore offered them a height charm or something to make them bigger and…

[Greg chuckles]

Jamie: …this is beyond their wildest dreams and they moved away from Voldemort, he wouldn’t be able to access his part of his soul and it’s so important to him. Trust doesn’t even come into the equation, so it has to be somewhere where he doesn’t need anybody’s help to get at it or in need to safeguard it.

Micah: Would they let him into his vault, though? If he went there? I mean…

Jamie: I don’t know.

Micah: …say the goblins are indifferent, but they know who he is. It’s not like they’re just going to say, “Oh yeah, sure,” you know, ‘come open the vault.'”

Jamie: Yeah, well, exactly. [laughs] Well, they might do it. If he’s a Platinum Plus Key holder or something like that, you know?

[Greg and Andrew laughs]

Jamie: One more Dan Brown reference. When I go to the Depository Bank of Zurich and use the Gold Key account. [pauses] Sorry, yep, went off on a tangent there. Someone please step in.

Andrew: Well, I don’t think – didn’t we have a discussion about this a few weeks ago? I feel like we did, but I wasn’t on it.

Jamie: [laughs] That’s pretty impressive, then.

Micah: We discussed – didn’t we discuss it being whose vault it would be that was displayed on the Deluxe Edition? Not the Deluxe Edition, but the Children’s Edition.

Andrew: Oh, the UK, yeah.

Micah: But I almost see Voldemort as somebody who would make it a Horcrux and then have it locked sort of unexpectedly to the person who it belonged to.

Jamie: Exactly. And he wouldn’t make it something that looks like treasure. Two references, Pirates of the Caribbean when Jack Sparrow, says, “Not all treasure is silver and gold,” you know? So, what most people see as treasure, Voldemort wouldn’t want to make his Horcrux that. Because then everyone would think it was valuable. Second reference: Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade when Indiana Jones has to pick up the Holy Grail and the previous guy picks up the biggest jewel-encrusted trophy, you know, and he chooses foolishly and he gets turned into a skeleton and dust.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Then Indiana Jones picks up the wooden, old, decrepit cup on the floor and it’s the Holy Grail, so it just goes to prove that what people think is valuable, it doesn’t work the same way for everyone, and Voldemort doesn’t care what it is as long as it’s safe. You know, he has an extremely meticulous mind and he’d rather entrust it to – I mean, obviously, he likes trophies, the things that are valuable to him, but I don’t think they’re more important than the safety of his Horcruxes. Like, I don’t know, if he thought Rowena Ravenclaw’s item was not safe, I think he’d rather use something that was safe but meant less to him, but I don’t know. I could be wrong on that. What do you guys think?


Hogwarts


Andrew: That’s a good point. What about Hogwarts?

Jamie: He obviously feels a sentimental attachment to it.

Andrew: He does, and Harry said at the end of Book 6 that he wouldn’t be going back unless he had to, so I think that would be the perfect way to get back to Hogwarts, and not just that, but Hogwarts is where Tom Riddle was a student.

Jamie: Created, basically. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it was where he was created. He should have a part of his soul there. [laughs]

Jamie: But – sorry. Go on.

Andrew: And there are so many places where he could hide a Horcrux in the castle that – who knows? There could be another Chamber of Secrets or something similar.

Greg: Well, if he made a Horcrux out of Moaning Myrtle…

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Greg: …it could be in Hogwarts, and there are many passageways.

Jamie: He couldn’t grab her, though. He’d try to, and his hands would just go straight through her. So, he’d have to…

Greg: No. I’m not saying that Moaning Myrtle is a Horcrux. I’m saying that maybe he created one off of her…

Jamie: Oh, I see what you mean. Sorry.

Greg: … thus being able to hide it within Hogwarts.

Jamie: In Hogwarts, yeah.

Greg: In the Slytherin common room, or…

Micah: I think there are two possibilities.

Jamie: The thing that I would say – oh, sorry. Go on.

Micah: There are two possibilities at Hogwarts that I like. One is the Trophy Room, and the other is the Room of Requirement.

Jamie: Yes. Definitely.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Micah: The second one more so, because a couple of people again have e-mailed in with the whole goblin-made tiara that the Weasleys talk about at the end of Half-Blood Prince, about how Fleur’s going to wear it during the wedding, and I guess it comes up a couple times during the series, and there is actually a tiara that’s in the Room of Requirement when Harry goes to hide Snape’s potion book.

Jamie: See, that’s interesting.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oooh.

Greg: That would be funny if to retrieve his soul, he had to wear it.

[Andrew, Jamie, and Greg laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs again]

Jamie: I was going to say about Hogwarts is that it’s possibly the place on earth that is filled with the most secrets.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And the problem with places that hold a lot of secrets is that there’s always the possibility that there’s someone that knows more of the secrets than you do, and Tom Riddle – Voldemort only ever feared Dumbledore, and considering Dumbledore’s attachment to Hogwarts and how clever and powerful he is both in terms of intelligence and magic, I think that Tom Riddle would always have a thing in his head that thought, “Well, perhaps Dumbledore knew all along what I was doing, and even if he didn’t, could he access it,” and you know, things like that, and also about the Room of Requirement: I think it’s an awesome place to hide it, but I was just thinking about the name “Room of Requirement,” and this is kind of off on a tangent as well, but if you think about the name, it isn’t about what you want. It’s what you are required to do, you know, “Room of Requirement.” What do you need to help you do what you’re required to do? The only type of requirement that I can think of is a moral obligation, because I can’t think of any other reason why you would be required to do something. So, like, Harry created the DA, you know, to fight evil, so perhaps that’s a moral obligation…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …but he couldn’t get to Malfoy’s thing. Because perhaps Malfoy had to do that to save his family. So…

Micah: How do you explain Dumbledore needing to go to the bathroom? [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Well, it would be pretty embarrassing if he weed himself…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …and I don’t think that fate deals that kind of dirty hand, so – no pun intended. So…

Andrew: That’s what I was just going to say. I mean, ultimately, you could spin anything to be “required.”

Jamie: No. No, no, because…

Andrew: I think you could, and Dumbledore having to use the bathroom is a perfect example.

Jamie: Not if the room is – has its own mind, and makes it’s own judgments.

Andrew: Well, that’s the one thing. However, how could – I mean, Dumbledore [laughs], you know, I don’t want to keep going back to that example, but what is it that he used to relieve himself?

Micah: Chamber pots.

Jamie: A chamber pot.

Andrew: Chamber pots.

Jamie: Well, he didn’t actually use that, but he went in there, and it was filled with chamber pots, but it’s… [scoffs] I just don’t think you can use it for whatever you want. That would be ridiculous, and Harry couldn’t get to the place that Dralcoy – Draco Malfoy went to, and Malfoy could say, his requirement could be, “Well, I need a room that no one could enter, ever,” and Harry’s could be, “I specifically need a room that Draco Malfoy has been into, even if he said that no one could enter it ever.” So, what…

Andrew: Wouldn’t it have to justify it as well?

Jamie: Wouldn’t – well, no, but I mean, what’s more important? The room obviously has to make its own judgments, which also means that it must judge what people require and what they don’t require. So, I think again that that’s a trust issue. How could Voldemort trust it to something he know exactly how it works. And he would be falling foul to his own game. He uses things with brains to trap and con people, and I don’t think he’d want to be a victim of his own determination and intelligence.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’ve also always wondered though if that was Dumbledore’s just way of planting the seed in Harry’s head that the room existed.

Jamie: That’s – yeah. That’s also very true.

Micah: Not necessarily that…

Andrew: By doing what?

Micah: Not necessarily that he needed the room to use for chamber pots, but that he was just making Harry aware of the fact that the room existed, and that was kind of his story behind it.


Death Eaters


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right, well moving down our list here, only with Death Eaters. I don’t think they’re vulnerable, are they?

Jamie: They…

Greg: I doubt it. After what happened with Lucius and the diary, I doubt Voldemort would entrust a Horcrux to any other Death Eaters.

Jamie: Amen.

Andrew: Yep.

Jamie: And also, again, it comes down to the trust issue. They aren’t his friends, and…

Andrew: But he does rely on them.

Jamie: …even with…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, he doesn’t, though. He keeps them – it’s – you know, he’s a dictator, basically. He keeps them there out of fear. I’m sure most of them would want to go away. They’re terrified when they’re around him. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …A) he can’t trust them, because trusting people – it’s something Voldemort doesn’t do. And, also, they aren’t his friends, at all. He consistently makes this clear. And Dumbledore always says, he liked to do everything alone. He like to work alone, he like to act alone, he liked to do what he was doing alone, so he wouldn’t want people helping him along the path to immortality. A) because they’d know what he was doing, and B) because they were holding a fragment of his soul.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: If you could split your soul, how many people in this world would you entrust it to? Because I bet the list would be exceptionally thin.

Andrew: It wouldn’t be seven people. [laughs]

Jamie: It wouldn’t be seven people, no.

Andrew: [laughs] Sorry guys.

Jamie: I’d entrust it to my cat.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Greg: Here, Fluffy, hold my soul for a while.

[Andrew, Jamie and Greg laugh]

Jamie: And don’t eat it.


Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: Okay, then we also have Godric’s Hollow, which seems to be a very popular choice because everyone seems to think that Harry needs to go back to Godric’s Hollow to – for some specific reason, and Godric’s Hollow would be a great place to hide a Horcrux, because, after all, that is where Harry’s parents were killed.

Greg: Well, the question of that is, is if it’s still a functioning…

Andrew: Town.

Greg: …town, like Hogsmeade is.

Andrew: Well whether it is or not. Even if it’s not functioning, anymore, and Voldemort – are you talking about when he left the Horcrux there?

Greg: Well, yeah, I’m saying if it’s something like Hogsmeade, that our same theory would work for the – that worked for Hogsmeade would work for that, but if it’s a decrepit place, now, then it would change that quite a bit.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. Micah, what do you think?

Micah: Godric’s Hollow? I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It seems like a weak place to me. And the reason why I say that is because unless there was an accidental Horcrux that was created, which a lot of people theorize was Harry, I don’t really see a need to put a Horcrux in Godric’s Hollow. I think Voldemort went there, sort of as a one time thing, to kill the Potters, and having one there would really serve no purpose.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: I think it’s probably too convenient – that Harry’s going there, anyway, and he’s going to, what? Step on a Horcrux and go, “Oh, wait! Oh, what’s that?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: “Oh, it’s a soul!”

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Well, say the town is intact; would it be in the Potters’ old home?

Jamie: But you say “it” like it’s just…

Andrew: The Horcrux.

Jamie: …there’ll be a piece of soul, as Greg says, just floating there. He needs to – you can’t make Godric’s Hollow a Horcrux, so he’d have to obviously put an object in there – into Godric’s Hollow. And I can’t think of…

Greg: But other than the Potters dying…

Jamie: I just don’t know what…

Greg: …what is special about that? What would be special about that before…

Micah: Right.

Greg: …he killed them?

Andrew: I guess.

Micah: That’s my point, yeah.

Jamie: But does he have to plan these Horcrux makings? Because Slughorn says that there’s a spell you use to encase the torn portion of soul into an object, you know? But do you have to use that spell immediately? So would – so, say when he made his locket Horcrux, did he have to have it there with him? Did he have to use the spell immediately, and then did it go straight into the locket? Or could he save up his soul, and then later on –after dinner, after he’s watched American Idol

[Greg laughs]

Jamie: …he can then put it into a – into his soul when he’s ready for it. Or, sorry – into an object when he’s ready, or does it have to be straight away? Because if it has to be straight away, then he obviously went there prepared.

Andrew: I think it has to be straight away. We talked about this – didn’t we? It has to be straight away, because otherwise…

Jamie: Well, then…

Andrew: …it disappears – the soul.

Greg: This is random, but I’d love to see Voldemort voting for Sanjaya.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you, Greg. Greg, you’re awesome. You’re random. You’re awesome.

Jamie: So, I don’t know. Godric’s Hollow just seems like – obviously – Dumbledore said that he reserved Horcruxes for extremely significant deaths, so Harry – after hearing the prophecy, Harry must have been the most significant death ever, so he obviously went there with the intention of making a Horcrux. If, as we said, you have to do it straight away, then he went there with the intention of making a Horcrux. So, if he was reserving Harry’s death for a Horcrux, then James or Lily couldn’t have been used to make them. So, it just seems unlikely that – the only Horcrux I think he could have made then, and the only possible explanation is the “Harry is a Horcrux” theory, because he obviously couldn’t have split his soul and then done it…

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: …because the curse rebounded. So, I think the only Horcrux that could have possibly come out of Godric’s Hollow was Harry, if indeed he is a Horcrux, though. That’s why I just don’t think there could be one in Godric’s Hollow.

Micah: We don’t know anybody else, either, that lived there that he would have killed that would have been of any significance…

Jamie: No.

Micah: …to create a Horcrux out of.

Jamie: I don’t think so.

Micah: Just because it’s called Godric’s Hollow, doesn’t mean that there’s…

Jamie: Well, that’s the big…

Micah: …a Horcrux there.

Jamie: That’s the, sort of, $900,000 question. It isn’t as big as the one million one, but it’s pretty big.

Micah: Yeah, because we don’t even know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …is it related to Godric Gryffindor?

Jamie: We don’t know, do we?

Andrew: We don’t.

Micah: It would be a pretty smart assumption, but you know what happens when you assume.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It would be a smart assumption, but, you know, it shouldn’t be – it’s almost too obvious.

Jamie: It is, yeah.

Andrew: Like, Jamie, there’s a Camden here in New Jersey…

Jamie: There is.

Andrew: …and there’s a Camden here in England. Er, there in England.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Not there, because you are actually here, but…

Jamie: Yeah. I know what you mean.

Andrew: …out there in England. [laughs] But…

Micah: In the basement.

Andrew: So, I mean, they – where was I going with that? I mean, they don’t both have the same meaning.

Jamie: Precisely. No

Andrew: You know? Take it literally. There could be another Godric’s Hollow, for all we know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Is there a real Godric’s Hollow? There might be.

Jamie: No, I don’t think so. It doesn’t sound right.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: But it just seems so unlikely, it’s unbelievable.


Ministry of Magic


Andrew: Yeah. Well, moving down the list here, Ministry of Magic.

Jamie: That’s – that’s…

Andrew: I don’t know about this one.

Jamie: That’s like putting your biggest secret and weapon inside your enemy’s hands. It’s ridiculous.

Greg: Well, it would be like…

Jamie: Why would you do that?

Greg: It would be like Saddam trying to hide out in the White House. It just doesn’t make sense.

Jamie: Exactly. And – yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. In the Oval Office, underneath Bush’s desk.

Andrew: I don’t know. It is sort of different, because it’s not a human, it’s an item that could be hidden in the Ministry of Magic.

Jamie: But why would you do that? How could he go in and get it? You know, Dumbledore said that he took a huge risk going into the Ministry on – you know, Order of the Phoenix, when they were battling there. He can’t just walk into the Ministry. He’s a ridiculously powerful wizard, but with 60 Aurors there, he won’t stand a chance, you know?

Andrew: What if the Horcrux was the Fountain of Magical Brethren?

Jamie: But, that’s like the wand in Ollivander’s. It would be clever if it worked out, but he wouldn’t risk it being clever.

Micah: And who would he have killed…

Jamie: It’s just…

Micah: …in the Ministry of Magic…

Jamie: …you know…

Micah: …that he would have been able to make the Fountain…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …a Horcrux?

Andrew: That’s a good point. That’s a good point.

Jamie: It just seems so unlikely that you’d put your biggest weapon and secret inside your enemy’s back pocket.

Andrew: Mhm. You’re right, it’s too – it’s a little too simple for J.K. Rowling.

Jamie: No, but, Andrew, I know exactly what you mean, but only if it’s a weapon. If you hide – it’s like if you. if you hide a gun on Air Force One, the people can find it, but then it’s in the prime location for if you want to hijack it. So – but it doesn’t work with a Horcrux, because a Horcrux isn’t an AK-47.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So, it doesn’t work like that, but…


Azkaban


Andrew: Well, next up, Azkaban. Immediately, I’m starting to think, “Who would he have killed…”

Jamie: Well, exactly, and…

Andrew: “…in Azkaban?” [laughs] That’s a good question to bring up about all of these, before even start really discussing them…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …because that’s a great point.

Jamie: And Azkaban – you know, the dementors – who said that they’re his natural allies? Dumbledore, I think. No, no, sorry. It was Voldemort. I think in Goblet of Fire. “We will recall the banished giants, the dementors are our natural allies.” Or something like that. But, that makes sense. If he could walk unaided, freely, into Azkaban, then it’s an extremely secure place. No one wants to go in, and only Dumbledore, probably, can break out easily, apart from Sirius, obviously, but he was the exception, rather than the rule. So, Azkaban would be a very safe place. But, again, it’s risky, because he’s allying himself with somebody.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Or rather, a race of people – the dementors. And although they’re naturally evil, and will side with him, you know?

Micah: And there’s a small setback to that, also, in that dementors like to suck souls out of things. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Ah, exactly. Yeah.

Micah: …his Horcrux would be in a little bit of trouble, I think.

Jamie: It’s like a buffet. They go to a buffet and there are souls all over and say, “Oooh…”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “Ooh, are you some of that?” “Well, yeah, yeah.” “That’s very nice.”


St. Mungo’s


Andrew: Moving along, St. Mungo’s. A hospital. Again, who would he kill?

Jamie: Again, it’s just – you can’t – why would you – it’s a ridiculous place to hide it. It’s filled with – A) it’s filled with people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: B) it’s filled with healers; clever people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: C) although it’s – somehow people say it could be allied with Malfoy and evil, it doesn’t matter. It’s still a place with people.


Other Places


Andrew: Yeah. So, Jamie, is there one place on this list…

Jamie: With mixed agendas.

Andrew: Is there one place not on this list that you think a Horcrux could be?

Jamie: Yeah, it’s somewhere that isn’t a place…

Andrew: Remote? Secluded?

Jamie: Remote, secluded…

Greg and

Jamie:

A cave.

Greg: Ohhh.

Jamie: A cave has no significance at all, which makes it perfect.

Micah: Well, it did to him, right?

Greg: Yeah.

Micah: I mean that was the whole point.

Jamie: Precisely. Exactly. It had significance to him. And Dumbledore said – you know, he found a chain out of nowhere in there. Obviously, secrecy – hidden, you know? These words are important to Voldemort, so…

Micah: Right.

Jamie: …not only was it a place that no one would – in their wildest dreams would think of – you know, that he had one of his Horcruxes there. It was a place that, even if you went in and you weren’t a very, very, very clever and intelligent person, you couldn’t find it, anyway. So it’s – he’s not going to hide it in a hospital, or a prison, or a village, or a bank, or something like that where it’s ridiculously vulnerable with all these people swarming around – clever wizards. And the Ministry of Magic is the most absurd thing I’ve ever heard. Yeah, if he’s got a suicide wish then he’d hide it there, but it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What about the orphanage?

Jamie: Well…

Greg: Well, that was kind of covered by the cave, wasn’t it?

Micah: Yeah, they’re tied.

Jamie: It is, but I think that’s – but going back there, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say…

Jamie: I don’t know…

Andrew: …why would he go back there? I mean, that’s where…

Jamie: It’s a different part of his life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I’d say he’s moved on. He’s a different person. And although the cave kind of disproves that, I think it just had significance. And it was a perfect location as well, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …you know?

Andrew: All right, well – does anyone have any other ideas about that?

Micah: So, where are they, then?

Andrew: Or we’ll move on… [laughs] So, where are they?

Jamie: Where are they? Well, one’s probably in a…

Andrew: Cookie jar.

Jamie: …abandoned coal bunker in the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, so we’re going to look for that when we do our podcast.

Andrew: But it just makes me wonder how Harry is going to find out where these Horcruxes are, if they are in such random locations.

Jamie: Well, he’s going to have help. He’s going to – it could be something that we don’t know about, yet, because you know, he can’t just – he can’t just, you know, do a fingerprint dusting thing in all of these places and hope something comes up.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: You know, it’s – you can’t – you can’t just go looking for these things. You have to have outside knowledge of them, that Dumbledore had.

Greg: What about the Riddle House? He murdered his father and grandparents there, so that would be a significant place of some sort.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. And it’s a place that obviously holds secrets. You know, secrets are so important to these – to this story – the entire seven books.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And, you know…

Greg: Well, in the fourth book, he didn’t stay there for no reason.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly, yeah. It was…

Greg: I mean, maybe he stayed on at the Riddle House in the fourth book to check up on a Horcrux, or…

Jamie: Perhaps he did, yeah.

Greg: But he – yeah.

Jamie: It isn’t just anywhere that he’s going to hide parts of his soul. Andrew, I’ll ask you again. If you could split your soul, and the – you know, you had to entrust it some – I mean, to somewhere or someone, the list of people would be very short that you’d give your soul to, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And I imagine you’re slightly – well, I hope you’re slightly more trusting than Voldemort. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: You know, it’s ridicu – these places are just stupid.

Andrew: Would you give me one of your Horcruxes, Jamie?

Jamie: Oh, I’d give you anything…

Andrew: Awww…

Jamie: …darling.

MuggleCast 96 Transcript (continued)


The Road to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Be With Who?


Andrew: So, moving along now, we’re going to do another little bit. Who will be with who? This was another question.

Micah: Who cares?

Andrew: Oh, come on, Micah!

Jamie: I don’t get it. What’s the thing?

Andrew: Who will be with who? This is another question by Scholastic. Who will be with who?

Micah: Well, you know why I said that? You know why I said that?

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: I don’t know, can you just – sorry, go on.

Andrew: I have a rule for this part, but go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, I just don’t see it as significant. I was kind of surprised to see this question.

Andrew: See, I think the fact that they’re bringing up this question means that it’s significant.

Jamie: Can you explain what it is first? Is it…

Andrew: Who…

Jamie: …relationships?

Andrew: Who’s going to be with who? Yeah. It’s relationships.

Jamie: Ahhh.

Andrew: The fact that they’re bringing the question up makes me believe that it’s going to be important. Because why would they bring it up if it wasn’t going to be in the book at all?

Jamie: Because people love relationships and romance, and…

Andrew: Well, I know that.

Jamie: …everyone thinks that everyone’s been climaxing, and it’s going to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …come to the book, and everyone’s going to live happily ever after. I think Bill and Fleur. That’s going to be a certain one.

Andrew: But it’s like asking the question, “Which food store are they going to be going to in the book?”

Jamie: No, it’s not. Of course it’s not. Andrew – Andrew, that’s…

Andrew: But what if…

Jamie: …so untrue, because…

Andrew: Okay, maybe something a little broader.

Jamie: …we talked about before – no! No, because…

Andrew: “What color will Hermione’s hair be in this book?”

Jamie: How is it – how is it like that at all?

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Jamie: Harry fighting Voldemort – it could be that his love for Ginny could, you know, force him to do – to kill him, which he couldn’t do normally. It could be that because they’re together, Voldemort will go after her, and in doing so, release Harry’s anger. It could be because they can’t be together…

Andrew: Right, we’re say…

Jamie: …that, ummm…

Andrew: Yes. But…

Jamie: …that he beat him, because he’s so incensed. Or because Hermione and Ron are together, Harry feels that…

Andrew: All right, all right. All right.

Jamie: …he doesn’t have such a burden to…

Andrew: All right, Eric.

Jamie: …leave back. Well, Andrew, what sort of a point is, “It’s like asking what color Hermione’s hair is going to be?”

Andrew: Because I’m saying they – that they’re asking because it plays a role in Book Seven.

Jamie: Well, obviously. Obviously.

Andrew: They wouldn’t be asking – yeah, that’s what I’m saying! But I’m saying – because that’s – because that’s why Micah was saying “Well, why were they asking?” And I’m saying because they’re going to play a role in Book Seven.

Greg: Well, I think the major point – I think the reason why there’s a lot of love triangles, and things like that, in the Harry Potter books is kind of to show that good can go on while there is a war, while there is evil. So I think it’s just a lot – I think that J.K. Rowling integrates it ‘ecause it kind of shows that true love can exist while bad things are going on, however corny that sounds…

Jamie: Of course. It’s true…

Greg: I think that’s…

Jamie: It’s absolutely true.

Greg: Yeah. I think that’s the only reason why that’s really in there.

Jamie: And also it’s to show because throughout all the books there’s been this whole thing – love is, you know, is above magic, superior to magic. Love can do things even magic can’t do. So, it’s…

Greg: And that was actually brought up in Book 6 a lot when – oh what was her name – well, it would’ve been Voldemort’s aunt – no his mother actually…

Jamie: Merope.

Greg: …seduced Riddle with a potion and then it just showed that that type of thing doesn’t last.

Jamie: Precisely. Precisely. And also in Book 6 when Slughorn was like, you can’t manufacture love. This is merely lust. Love is above any other form of, you know, romance. So it’s obviously, you know, and if love is above it, then obviously it has powers and secrets that can make you do things that you couldn’t normally do or cause you to act like you wouldn’t normally act.
So like – you know?

Andrew: Yeah. So now let’s actually ask the question: Who will be with who? And I thought for this segment we could talk in our [switches to a flirty, valley girl voice, slurring the s’s into a ‘th’] gossip voices.

Jamie: I don’t have a gossip voice.

Greg: In our what voices?

Andrew: [using the same voice] Our gossip voices.

Greg: Gotha?

Andrew: [Still using his gossip voice] Gossip!

Greg: Gothip!

Andrew: [Still using his “gothip” voice] So like, Ron and Hermione. Do you think they’ll be together?

Greg: [adopting the gossip voice] Like totally.

Jamie: This is painful. I’m going to have to go. Sorry.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: So, in Half-Blood Prince

Greg: That’s enough.

Jamie: Andrew, do you own a noose?

[Greg and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [Switching back to his normal voice] You guys don’t want to talk about – you don’t want to talk in your gossip voices?

Greg: We can just talk in our normal voices. That’s always good…

Andrew: Come on. [Does the valley girl voice again] Like, oh my god!

Greg: Like, no!

Andrew: Okay! Fine, party poopers!

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: We’ll just talk in our boring voices on this audio podcast.

Jamie: Okay, let’s do that…

Greg: Our voices aren’t boring!

Jamie: Let’s do that.

Greg: Come on.

Andrew: Greg, yours isn’t, but…

Greg: That’s because I’m awesome.


Ron and Hermione


Andrew: Okay. So Ron and Hermione. I think there’s a good chance of this.

Jamie: What’s it mean by together? ‘Cause like…

Andrew: As a relationship. As a couple, like Harry and Ginny. Like how they were.

Jamie: But it’s also, you know – together’s a very – a very weird word. They could be sort of – they could sort of have – have…

Greg: You’re over thinking.

Jamie: The beginnings of a relationship.

Andrew: No, no, no.

Jamie: Like they’re like, “I’m going to…”

Andrew: No, the question is who will be with who? That’s Scholastic’s wording. So who will be with who in the – well, wait. Did they ever give it an official explanation because that could also mean who’s – who will be on whose side.

Micah: Yeah, I was just thinking about that…

Jamie: I doubt it’s that, though. I doubt it’s that. It sounds like…

Andrew: Yeah, it probably is related – they have to touch relationships because that’s what sells.

Micah: There’s really only one flip-flopper in the books that stands out, in my opinion.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: What?

Micah: Well, Snape. Well, when you’re talking about who will be with who…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s pretty much set, you know. You know the answers as far as…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: You know, sides in the war.

Andrew: Yeah.


Snape and McGonagall


Jamie: Oh, I thought you meant Snape and, you know, who he’ll be romantically linked to.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [in a sing-song voice] McGonagall!

Jamie: No, but…

Greg: That’s creepy.

Jamie: I can see them meeting in a hallway being [impersonates McGonagall], “Severus, we must stop meeting like this!”

Greg: You know she’s like 70 and he’s like 35 or something?

Andrew: Is it? That’s called tadpole-ing isn’t it?

Jamie: No, it’s called cradle-snatching.

Andrew: Is it?

Jamie: Didn’t Jo say that some of the Hogwarts teachers have spouses and we’ll be seeing them at some point?

Micah: Yep.

Jamie: And we haven’t, as of yet, seen them.


Back to Ron and Hermione


Andrew: But, all right, back to Ron and Hermione. You’ve got to remember this. Ron was jealous of Hermione when he was dating – when Hermione was dating – what was his name? Mclaggen?

Micah: Cormac something.

Andrew: Cormac Mclaggen?

Jamie: Cormac Mclaggen. Yeah.

Micah: Mclaggen, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And then, Hermione was jealous when Ron was in a relationship with Lavender.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: So, you know, I don’t think they’re jealous that they’re getting to spend less time with each other lest they might be interested in a relationship…

Jamie: Of course they’re interested, but the whole point of, you know, throughout all the books we’ve seen that they don’t ever agree on anything. They like each other, but they’re afraid to show it. They don’t, you know – neither of them shows their feelings and these books aren’t a fairy tale, so it isn’t all going to end with everyone who likes each other getting together and living happily ever after and, you know, especially with a war going on it could be that it ends where we know they want to be together, but they can’t ‘cause one of them kicks the bucket or something like that, you know?

Andrew: Bites the dust?

Jamie: Yes! Bites the dust, kicks the bucket, travels to the other world.


Harry and Ginny


Andrew: Now, how about…

Jamie: Paroxysm.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. How about Harry and Ginny? Harry wanted to end it…

Jamie: We’ve discussed this to death, haven’t we?

Andrew: Have we? I guess…

Jamie: We have.

Andrew: Yeah we have. We have. But final conclusions – I’m going to say no.

Jamie: I’m going to say no as well. Harry’s too, you know, proud and hero-ish, and martyr-ish, and – you know, I have to do this thing on my own, which is a trait he shares with Voldemort, interestingly.

Andrew: Yeah. Yes. Micah? Harry and Ginny – yes or no?

Micah: If he lives, yeah. I think so…

Jamie: Well, yeah, that would be a bit weird if they were having a relationship and he was dead.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No – it’s hard, I guess, because, again, this is something that I don’t really see as holding much importance in the series overall. This is more sort of – this is what’s going to happen at the very end of the book as opposed to what’s going to linger over the course of Book 7, so I really – I don’t know.

Jamie: That’s a fair point, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah. What about Draco and Pansy?

Jamie: Well that is a pretty key…

Micah: Couple.

Jamie: …couple.

Andrew: It’s not key, but I’m going through the couples page on MuggleNet.com. There’s a whole list here.

Micah: But Jamie, you should know all about this, though. Didn’t you write a book about who falls in love in Book 7 – well, that’s part of the title.

Jamie: But I’d hate to spoil it by discussing it on here.

Micah: Oh, okay. Okay.

Andrew: No, don’t say that because we’ll get people complaining, “You’re not talking about stuff on the show because you want us to buy that book!”

Jamie: I can’t remember what I wrote, Andrew, so I can’t talk about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Who else?


Lupin and Tonks


Micah: Lupin and Tonks?

Jamie: Yeah, but it’s an important thing because two people are important and you can’t underplay when they like each other but this thing is about Harry and I don’t see how – even if they’re together – it will affect him. Only in so far as that it could be that if Tonks and Lupin get together amongst all their adverse situations, then perhaps Harry realizes, “Well, perhaps Ginny and I can be together as well.” And that’s the only reason I can see it’s important.

Andrew: Well it doesn’t really affect him but neither does Bill and Fleur.

Jamie: Well no, it’s true, yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, Tonks and Lupin, I can’t picture any new adult relationships building in the book.

Jamie: I agree. It’s too late.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s too late, there’s not enough room. Sometimes I swear J.K. Rowling just throws these in to excite the fan fiction writers.

Jamie: I’m sure she does.

Andrew: And/or ‘shippers. You know, ‘shippers used to be big. They’re not so big anymore. That whole fade…

Jamie: Well, with the advance of planes, it isn’t as important.

Andrew: Hey!

Greg: You know, the delusional thing kind of ruined everything.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: The what thing?

Jamie: Delusional. Delusional.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say – that’s what really riled everyone up with ‘shipping. But that sort of disappeared. So if anyone has any feedback about that discussion, just email it on over to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and who knows, maybe it will make next week’s listener rebuttals. Jamie, can you enlighten us with a British Joke this
week?

Jamie: I can, yup. Well I was in a terrible car accident the other day, I was driving, wasn’t looking at what I was doing and I…

Andrew: Hey wait a second, you’ve been here. How’s that possible?

Jamie: Well this was a few weeks ago, Andrew, I’ve been here two weeks.

Andrew: Oh, oh, okay.

Jamie: So, it was before I left. So, anyways, I was in this terrible car crash and I was driving along, wasn’t looking where I was going, and went straight up the back end of this person’s car. He got out and he was a dwarf, and he said, “I’m not happy!” And so I said, “Well which one are you?”

[Forced laughter]

Andrew: Ummm…I don’t get it.

Micah: I do – the seven dwarves.

Jamie: The seven dwarves – Snow White and the Seven Dwarves.

Andrew: Oh, I get it! I get it, I get it, good one, Jamie! Good one!

Jamie: Thank you.


Make The Connection


Andrew: That was good, that was good. [laughs] Okay, let’s move on
now to “Make The Connection.”

Jamie: Ah, “Make The Connection,” yes. Greg, do you know about the segment?

Greg: No, I do not.

Andrew: No, enlighten him and all our new listeners.

Jamie: Yeah, to Greg and to all of our new listeners, this is a weird segment, really. It doesn’t really pertain to Harry Potter except in that you use Harry Potter as one side of a two-pronged thing. And what you do is, you have to make some connection between Harry Potter, the one thing, and the other thing which could be anything – absolutely anything. I tried to make it as random and as difficult as possible just for the sake of – you know, funniness, comedy, and stuff like that. So Greg, you go last so that you can get the idea of it, okay?

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: So Micah, you ready?

Micah: Okay.

Jamie: Okay, your Harry Potter Make The Connection is between Harry Potter and Julius Caesar’s body armor. [laughs]

Micah: Oh boy.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: Where did you come up with this one?

Jamie: I just make it up. [laughs]

Micah: We should play the Jeopardy theme on them.

Greg: I was actually about to start singing that, yeah.

Micah: Well there’s some body armor on the cover of the UK Children’s edition for Deathly Hallows and it’s very possible that Harry may have to wear body armor at some point during the book or that may be a Horcrux and he’ll have to destroy it. And Julius Caesar – well, his body armor didn’t end up doing him too well did it?

Jamie: No, it didn’t!

Micah: So hopefully Harry doesn’t suffer the same fate.

Jamie: Very good, very good.

Andrew: It was good.

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, I’ve gone quite easy on you,
considering last week’s performance…two years ago.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m still learning.

Jamie: So your one is a very specific and obviously picked song, considering what we’ve been listening to in your car during this entire trip. So yours is between Harry Potter and the Queen song “Bohemian Rhapsody.”

Andrew: Oh my god. [laughs]

Micah: Just think of the first couple of lines of the song, that sound help you.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly! [laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well first of all, yeah absolutely, you have the beginning of the song. This is almost too easy, but I love this song. So of course, “Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy?” You know, sometimes Harry may be thinking, “Is this real? Or am I in a fantasy – in my fantasy?”

Jamie: Keep going.

Andrew: You know what I’m saying? He can’t get out of reality and sometimes he just wants to open his eyes and look up to the sky and see that he’s just a poor boy and he needs no sympathy…

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, no. That is not a connection, come on. Come on

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well how’s that – what do you mean? Connection to the song itself?

Jamie: You can’t just go through every line and add “Harry” before it. You have to actually – you know?

Andrew: Well, okay. Well in the one…

Jamie: So you could say – sorry, could I say for an example – you could be like, “‘Bohemian Rhapsody’ mentions Beelzebub, the devil…

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: …and it says, ‘what can he do for me?'” And you can bring that in the whole good versus evil thing, whether Harry Potter – you know, what part religion plays in Harry Potter, can evil triumph, that kind of thing.

Andrew: Okay, well, “Bohemian Rhapsody” goes on about death a little bit – and of course there’s death in the Harry Potter novels. But during the “I see a little silhouetto of a man” part of “Bohemian Rhapsody…”

Jamie: The foe glass. [laughs]

Andrew: There’s a part where Freddie Mercury talks about a poor boy that nobody loves. And this sort of relates to…

Jamie: Oh, good, good, good. Very good.

Andrew: The connection here is that Harry is still a poor boy today. Sometimes he feels very lost and alone and, you know, I think that’s how it relates. The person in “Bohemian Rhapsody” is lost and alone and a poor boy, and so is Harry.

Jamie: Good, good.

Andrew: I love that song, by the way. Love…

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: …love, love, love, love it.

Jamie: It is an awesome song. Very good. Okay, Greg, you ready for yours?

Greg: Okay, yeah.

Jamie: Okay, this is a very specific one, and this was originally for Eric, so it’s quite tough. It’s to do with decisions. So, I want a connection between Harry Potter and the decision faced by the contestant on Deal or No Deal? when they have to either stick with their original box or change to the next box, continuing the Deal or No Deal? theme from two weeks ago.

Greg: Thank you, by the way.

Jamie: You’re welcome.

[Greg and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: I can switch it if you want.

Greg: Oh, I’ll try it. God, I suck at impromptu.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: This is a very difficult one, I won’t lie. I can change it.

Greg: Go ahead, yeah. I’m a wimp.

Jamie: Okay, okay. Okay, I want a connection between Harry Potter and rising fuel prices.

Greg: Well, as you all know, wizards don’t drive cars. But, they fly. And unfortunately, the rising twig…

[Jamie laughs]

Greg: …cost is causing a wizard recession, and ummm, ummm, yeah.

Andrew: It started off good.

Greg: Broom costs are really expensive and…

Jamie: Yeah, it started off excellent. [laughs]

Greg: Yeah, this isn’t working.

Jamie: That – I thought that was, for a first attempt, I thought that was very, very good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Oh, well, thank you.

Jamie: Round of applause.

Greg: Can I give you one?

Jamie: Yes, of course you can.

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: And…

Greg: Your comparison is Harry Potter and the iPod nano.

Andrew: Oooh.

Jamie: Okay, well, I think we can talk about the iPod in both its sense as an object, and in its small size compared to the regular iPod. So, I think I’d have to first of all say that the iPod, as a device, has become very close to everyone’s hearts. You know, it’s sort of a state or symbol only among the people who own them, so, like, you know, you have an iPod, you feel – you feel special; everyone wants an iPod. Just like Harry Potter has become, to its fans, a very, very, very special thing. I won’t lie, I judge people on whether they read Harry Potter. “Do you read Harry Potter?” “No, I don’t.” “Well, I’m sorry, I don’t like you.”

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: You know? That kind of thing. So, I think Harry Potter has, just like the iPod, climbed gracefully into the ranks of very personal, personal, you know, merit. I think on an emotional level for Harry Potter, but more on a sort of technical level for the iPod, you keep it very close to you. Everyone likes to listen to music nowadays, yeah?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: It used to be everyone liked to read, but now with Harry Potter, everyone likes to read again. So, you keep it close to you. You never know when you might want to open the book and read a few chapters, just like you never know when you might want to turn your iPod on and listen to “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds.”

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Very good song, by the way. Secondly, the iPod’s diminished size can be compared to Harry Potter in a size sense, you know? The books are very small, you can take them with you. And also, how the iPod has grown. The first book was very, very small, however many pages it was. 150 pages? 200 pages?

Andrew: Something like that.

Jamie: And it’s grown bigger.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: The iPod has grown, as well, both in terms of popularity and in size, and in hard disk space, as well. So it’s a three-way. It’s a three-way.

Andrew: Great connection, great connection.

Jamie: Yeah, I think I’m out now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think I’m exhausted.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Good work.

Jamie: By the way, by the way. Can I just ask, do people like this segment? Because I haven’t had…

Andrew: I think it’s fun.

Jamie: …much feedback on it at all. So…

Greg: Well, you got to hear me bumbling around for a while, so…

Jamie: Can you e-mail and – sorry?

Greg: They got to hear my bumbling around for a while.

{Andrew laughs]

Greg: So, should be fun.

Jamie: If you have any thoughts or comments on this segment, please e-mail me. Or if you have any connections, make them wacky as possible, e-mail jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Thank you.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Excellent. We’re going to wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup – actually, two Chicken Soups for the MuggleCast Souls.

Jamie: Andrew, we should make a special one. A Chick-Fil-A for the MuggleCast Soul.

Andrew: [laughs] Chick-Fil-A for the MuggleCast – yeah. The first one comes from Angela Shier, 14, of Edmonds, Washington. She writes:

After a long day at school, I was eager to get home, but on the bus, as I was looking through my bag, I noticed that I had left my house key at home, and my phone was dead. In result, I was stuck outside for three hours waiting for somebody else to come home and let me in. Without an iPod full of MuggleCast episodes to listen to, I don’t know how I would have gotten through those three hours.

So, Angela, we’re glad to hear we saved you…

Jamie: It…

Andrew: …from your silly mistake.

Jamie: It goes to show that we’re called the – we’re no substitute for a qualified locksmith.

Andrew: [laughs] True that. This next e-mail comes from Joel, 20, of Zealand, Missouri:

Hey, MuggleCasters. I’m a college student in between my freshmen and sophomore years at Grand Valley State University. Last summer, I got a summer job working at a factory, a job I have this summer as well. I started listening to MuggleCast on my iPod, going through each episode, and really came to enjoy listening to you guys. I wasn’t able to listen to you during the school year, but the upside is I had another year’s worth of MuggleCasts to go through. I started back at Episode 1 (wow, amazing how far you’ve come since then!)…

And let me pause for a second to say, we really have come far. I was listening to like, Episode 1 or 2 earlier this week.

Jamie: It’s insane, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s crazy.

…and worked my way through them all. I finished them all last week Thursday, which omened a bad day, which it was: I kept messing up at things and was really feeling down. I push myself pretty hard to be seen as a good worker, so to keep making mistakes really brought my morale down. At lunch time, I thought about listening to some depressing music…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew:

…to fuel my equally depressing mood, but I remembered all the Chicken Soups about how you uplifted people listening to them, and thought I’d finally test it out for myself. Sure enough, after ten minutes I was feeling much better about myself and my job and was laughing at what you guys were saying, particularly the Pickle Pack bonus segments with Eric going off about the movies, and Jamie’s pleading with Laura to go to bed. So, a big thank you to all of you for what you do, not just as “Harry Potter” fans, but as just entertaining people in general. Keep up the good work.

Thank you, Joel, that’s very kind.

Jamie: Thank you, Joel.

Andrew: That is very kind.

Jamie: That is very nice.


Show Close


Andrew: So, on that note we’re going to end the show and upset people who are using this show as a Chicken Soup right now. We want to remind everyone about our contact information. Jamie, if people want to call us, say they want to use their cell phone.

Jamie: Oh, 1-218-20-MAGIC.

Andrew: That’s the United States.

Jamie: Am I right?

Andrew: Yes. Do you remember United Kingdom?

Jamie: 020-81-200. No, I don’t know.

Andrew: No. 020-8144-0677. Then in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

[Andrew and Micah both start imitating Laura in a high voice]

Andrew and Micah: Hey guys, the P.O…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, go ahead, you do it.

Micah: Should I do it in that voice?

Andrew and Jamie: Yes.

Micah: Let me find it first. Where is it?

Andrew: P.O. Box 315…

Jamie: What, the voice?

Micah: [laughs] No, no.

Andrew: P.O. Box 3151.

Micah: Hold on. Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Micah: [imitating Laura in a high voice] The P.O. Box is:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Laura. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast on Skype. To leave us a message just remember to keep it about a minute long and take out as much background noise as you p-p-possibly can.

Jamie: Very good, Andrew. But I think it’s more [breaks up his voice to imitate Andrew] “…and eliminate as much background noise as possible.”

Andrew: As possible. So, you can also use the handy feedback forum located on MuggleCast.com, just click on “Contact” at the top for all the contact information and use that handy feedback forum. Or, contact any one of us, our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Greg, do you have a MuggleNet e-mail address, or…

Greg: I don’t believe so.

Andrew: Where can people contact you, then?

Greg: You can use the feedback forum on XalerStudios.com.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Oh.

Greg: Which is “relax” backwards studios.com.

Andrew: Perfect.

Jamie: The one stop web design palace. Sorry.

Andrew: That’s it.

Greg: I should also mention that MuggleCast viewers, listeners…

Andrew: Oh, I forgot about this.

Greg: …get a 15% discount…

Andrew: Awesome.

Greg: …when you put in MCMUGGLE into the form.

Jamie: McMuggle?

Andrew: McMuggle. [laughs]

Greg: McMuggle.

Jamie: Do you have to be Scottish to get it?

Greg: MuggleCast muggle. Yes.

Andrew: That’s excellent.

Greg: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. Greg, you are a great web designer. I mean, you’ve done – you did the Pickle Pack…

Greg: I know!

Andrew: …website for us, you’re very good. Don’t come off as arrogant. People won’t buy you.

Greg: Oh, I’m sorry.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding.

Greg: I’m okay.

Andrew: Greg’s very good. Greg’s very good.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You can also use any of our community outlets to get in touch with fellow MuggleCast fans or to get in touch with us. Just use – we have the MySpace, MySpace.com/MuggleCastFans. We also have the
Facebook group. You can visit our YouTube group, our Frappr group, our
LastFM group, or you can visit MuggleCastFan.net for the fanlisting and forums.

Jamie: Basically – sorry, go on.

Andrew: Digg the show at Digg.com, vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley, and rate and review us on Yahoo! Podcasts.

Jamie: Basically, there’s no way you can’t contact us.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Jamie: You just sit there and you send us messages. Just moving. There’s no… [laughs]

Andrew: It is pretty easy. That does it for us today. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 97. Bye-bye.

Jamie: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Andrew: Bye.

Greg: Bye.

[End show music]


Bloopers


Greg: Yeah, I’m podcasting. That’s why I hung up on you.

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: I am a loser.

Micah: Chicken.

Andrew: Chicken.

Jamie: Sorry?

Greg: Butt.

Micah: Okay.

Greg: Chicken butt.

Micah: What were you going to say, Jamie?

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: No, I was just going to… Poultry Pack, Andrew, that’s going to be the good one. No, I…

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: You know who’s doing the hot dog ad for tailgating.

Andrew: [laughs] Hot Dog Pack. That’s just like Pickle Pack, though. It’s the same form factor.

Jamie: Yes, it is exactly the same form factor.


Andrew: Would you give me one of your Horcruxes, Jamie?

Jamie: Oh, I’d give you anything, darling.

Andrew: Awww. Okay, so…

Greg: That’s cute.

Andrew: Huh, Greg?

Greg: That’s cute.

Andrew: Oh, thanks. [laughs] Yeah. We’re going to make out after the show.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah.


Greg: But you know that she is like 70 and he’s 35, or something.

Jamie: Is it?

Andrew: That’s called Tadpoling, isn’t it?

Jamie: No, it’s called Cradle Snatching.

[Greg and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Is it?

Greg: I think that’s just a bit creepy.

Andrew: An older man – well, it was, like, a movie or something.

Micah: It’s called Rod Stewart.

Andrew: Heyyy!

[Everyone laughs]


Ben: Today’s show is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. Log onto Audible.com/MuggleCast to get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to Audible.com/MuggleCast for your free audio book.

———————–

Transcript #95

MuggleCast 95 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news: GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play]

Micah: Because hell has officially frozen over, yes, Eric Scull is hosting, this is MuggleCast Episode 95 for June 17th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Eric: So guys, the City of Angels, the Big Easy, and the Big Apple.

Micah: Huh?

Laura: What are you talking about, Eric?

Eric: The City of Angels, of course.

Laura: Uh, yeah.

Eric: And also the Big Easy and the Big Apple.

Laura: Okay, so the City of Angels, Los Angeles.

Eric: Uh huh.

Laura: What’s the Big Easy?

Micah: New Orleans.

Laura: Right, okay.

Eric: New Orleans. And the Big Apple.

Micah: New York.

Laura: Great cities, but…

Eric: Well, actually, or it could just be a really big apple, but…

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: You guys…

Micah: Are you going on vacation, Eric?

Eric: Well, I am, actually. I’m coming home next week, but that’s not actually what I’m talking about, guys. The City of Angels, the Big Easy, the Big Apple – these seemingly inconsistent cities actually have something very special. They are linked, and now they relate to Harry Potter.

Micah: Really?

Eric: Can you guys figure out why?

Laura: Is Harry going on vacation?

Micah: He needs it after Book 7.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: No, it’s true. It’s true. You know what, how about we find out after Micah’s news segment.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: Okay? So that said, I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I am Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Micah: On Thursday, J.K. Rowling announced plans to embark on an “Open Book Tour” of the United States. From her news section, she said:

“In October I will be touring the USA for the first time since 2000. The Tour will include four events, three to be held for schoolchildren in Los Angeles, New Orleans and New York City and one event in New York City for any U.S. Harry Potter fan who wins a ticket through a sweepstakes to be held by Scholastic, my US publishers. At each event, I will read from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, the seventh and final book in the Harry Potter series, answer questions about the entire series, and sign copies of the latest book.”

You can visit Scholastic’s Potter section beginning July 30th for information on how to enter the sweepstakes and complete rules.

And J.K. Rowling has been busy on her website. She updated it earlier this week with the third part of the WOMBATs.

According to the site, “The Grade 3 WOMBAT is the final examination, and the most difficult. Not only is the subject matter much more advanced, but the examination is also more stringently marked. Certain answers will LOSE YOU MARKS, so choose carefully.”

Hopefully, you guys all do better than I did.

And it was announced Wednesday morning on NBC’s Today Show that Jo will give a rare television interview about the outcome of Deathly Hallows, as well as her plans for the future, shortly after the book’s release. This is scheduled to air in the US on July 26th, July 27th, and on Dateline July 29th.

UK fans will not miss out, as Jo will also make an appearance on BBC One’s Jonathan Ross on July 6th.

Another appearance has been scheduled, this time for BBC children’s show Blue Peter on July 20th, just a day before the release of Deathly Hallows. The show will be recorded, however, on July 5th.

Wrapping up news on J.K. Rowling, in Forbes’ annual “Celebrity Top 100,” the Harry Potter author is ranked as being the 48th most-powerful celebrity in the world. A person’s rank is decided by web hits, press clippings, television coverage, and pay related to that person.

Finally, Warner Brothers has announced today that the Order of the Phoenix soundtrack will be released on July 10th, the day before the release of the movie itself in the US and Canada. You can visit SoundTrack.net to get a sneak peak.

That’s all the news for this June 17th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


95 Episodes and Missing Hosts


Eric: Okay, thanks, Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome, Eric.

Eric: And this is – guys, this is episode 95 of MuggleCast. Can you believe that, 95 episodes?

Laura: You know I can’t believe it. We’ve pretty much – I mean, this is way beyond the average human life span, isn’t it? I would say.

Eric: Yeah, especially considering all the stress this show puts on us in our daily lives.

Laura: We’re grey now. You have no idea.

Eric: No, no no, no. But, no, so 95 episodes. We’ve got five more to the big 100, the amazing 100, and this is actually my first time hosting.

Laura: Yeah, congratulations.

Micah: Scary. Very scary.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, actually…

Laura: Here I am trying to be nice, and Micah goes, “Scary, so scary.”

Eric: Well, no, but anyway guys, so it’s 95, my first chance hosting, so I’m actually taking the best of it, but it’s actually just us three this week, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, only three of us. Where is everybody? What are these people doing?

Micah: Well, Andrew I think has a good excuse. He graduated yesterday, and he’s just enjoying himself, which I think he’s entitled to.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Absolutely.

Eric: Sometimes.

Micah: But also, congratulations are in order.

Laura: Yeah, congratulations, Andrew.

Micah: He survived high school.

Laura: Tough feat, tough feat.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] I totally didn’t think he’d make it. I don’t know, what about you guys? Because, you know…

Laura: Why didn’t you think he’d make it?

Eric: I don’t know, I’m just saying. I thought he would make it. I thought he would make it. I’m actually very happy for him. And actually, have you seen his graduation photo that he has with his little brother?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And his certificate, on Facebook? It’s really cute.

Laura: Yeah. And I believe Jamie is off with Andrew. They’re at some graduation party. Ben, of course, is…

Micah: He’s on tour.

Laura: …on the book tour. Yeah, he’s touring. Like a rock star. Yeah, right.

Eric: And what about Kevin?

Laura: Kevin is – he’s going somewhere special next month.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: He didn’t – he wanted to keep everyone in suspense about that, I think, but he’s actually going trip shopping tonight, I believe, so he couldn’t join us either. So it’s just down to us three again. I mean three hosts again.

Eric: Three hosts again. Well, two of you were those – two of those three hosts, wasn’t it? It was you and Micah and Andrew?

Laura: Mhm. Yep.

Eric: What, and you guys called yourself the real trio.

Laura: Yeah, so this is the fake trio, everybody.

Eric: The fake trio?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Or are we like – aren’t we like – can’t we be like cooler, like the stupendous threesome, or something?

Laura: That sounds really bad. [laughs]

Eric: Nevermind, okay. So opening into the main discussion, guys…

Micah: The fearsome threesome.


Jo’s Open Book Tour


Eric: Oooh. I like that. I like that, Micah. You heard it here. The fearsome threesome, that’s what we’ll call ourselves. Okay, so guys, that’s our news. Thank you, Micah. And now, I’d just like to discuss this. So the Big Easy, as I was saying, the Big Easy, the Big Apple, and of course the City of Angels. Do you guys have any other ideas now that Micah’s news has concluded what that might mean, or am I just talking gibberish?

Laura: Well, I hear that it means a certain author’s going to be doing her first US book tour since 2000. So that’s pretty exciting, don’t you think?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Well, yeah. Yeah, pretty much.

Laura: So?

Micah: But it’s the first time since last summer, right, that she has been in the US?

Laura: Right, but it’s her first actual book tour since Goblet of Fire came out, so it’s been awhile. And it’s going to be really cool. From what I’m seeing here, it looks like that three of the events are going to be held for school children.

Micah: Right.

Laura: And one is going to be for actual ticket winners. So, are we going to try and get some tickets – enter to get some tickets to this thing? I think I am.

Micah: See? I don’t know because of what we do, would we be considered to actually enter into these ticket drawings? You know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Because it kind of felt about the same way about the Signing in London that she is doing at the History Museum. Are we allowed to enter those drawings really because we work for a fansite and it seem kind of weird for us to actually…

Laura: That’s true.

Micah: …win a ticket to…

Eric: Yeah, as press.

Micah: …those events. As opposed to going as a media person to cover it.

Eric: Yeah. Or a special guest, or something. And I understand what you mean. I mean we are fans, though. We are also teenage fans so, but it would seem really interesting and really, like, they might – I don’t say they’d deny us, but it would look suspicious, I think.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Well I mean…

Eric: Like you said…

Laura: Regardless of whether, or not any of us does go I think it’s safe to say that MuggleCast will be doing something in New York City when she is up there. So, I’m really, really excited to hear she is coming back.

Micah: Yeah, and not too mention she’s not doing small venues. You look at the places that she is going to be and each of these three cities. The Kodak Theater in Los Angeles.

Laura: Mhm. It’s huge.

Micah: And then Carnegie Hall in New York, and I don’t really know much about The Ernest N. Memorial Auditorium, but it’s at some convention center in New Orleans. So, she’s definitely going to be filling these places up. I know mostly with kids, but it’s going to be interesting, and I don’t know. Can you guys see any sort of problems resulting from how they go about choosing the high schools?

Eric: Oooh, that is a little bit problematic because what are they doing? They’re actually going…

Micah: I don’t even know if they’re high school.

Laura: Are they high school?

Micah: Yeah, I probably shouldn’t say that. It’s probably…

Laura: Are they going to be Elementary Schools?

Micah: Could be a mix of all three.

Laura: Yeah. Could be.

Eric: Could be a mix of education.

Laura: What they might do is hold lotteries at schools. Like, they might have specific schools within the area that they’ve said, “You can send this many students.” And they’ll have a student lottery within the school to decide who gets to go. So, that way you’re actually getting fans who want to be there, as opposed to people who just don’t care.

Micah: Well, didn’t I…

Eric: Yeah, and…

Micah: …read something about a sorting hat? They are using The Sorting Hat for something. To decide on how these schools are chosen and who in the school is going to be able to go?

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: Like which classes?

Eric: Huh.

Micah: Let me see if I can find that.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: Oh, you know where I think I saw that. It was in my local paper, here on Long Island that I think mentioned that aspect of how these schools were going to be chosen, and how the classes within those schools were going to be chosen, but I don’t remember seeing anything on her site though, that said specifically.

Laura: Well, I’m sure we’ll find out as the time draws closer. There’ll be more details that’ll come out.

Micah: Right. But I think this is cool because not only this but if you just look at the amount she’s updated her site in the last week, she’s becoming a little bit more open, I think towards the whole idea of the series being over, and talking with different…

Eric: Oh my…

Micah: …people about it.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …God.

Laura: All the interviews…

Eric: So…

Laura: She’s going to be doing? It’s fantastic.

Eric: Totally! Totally, totally, totally! So, she says she’ll be – and also guys, she’ll be reading from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Mhm. Yeah.

Eric: She’ll be reading from the seventh Harry Potter book, and this was an interesting topic I wanted to bring up because -you know- last year at Harry, Carrie, and Garp in Radio City she read from Half-Blood Prince. She read, more specifically, she read – oh, what was it? What was the name of the chapter? I’m sorry? Where Harry and Dumbledore go back in time and see…

Laura: She read from the chapter where…

Eric: Yes.

Laura: …we saw Tom Riddle at the orphanage.

Eric: Tom Riddle…

Laura: I forgot the actual…

Eric: At the orphanage. Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And it was a very Dumbledore heavy scene, actually. She likes reading Dumbledore. But, uh, so just the idea now, guys. This is – people may say, “What can you get out of this?” But if she’s reading from the Deathly Hallows, I think it is safe to say either there’s still a large enough element of humor? In the book? That she can actually pick a few scenes and pick pieces of the book that would not just be safe to read, but actually, you know, enjoyable? In a way. Like, I don’t think she’ll read, necessarily like the worst parts of the book where people are dying left and right and somebody says their last breathing words to Harry as they go off and fight. So, what do you guys think about that?

Laura: I don’t know. I think she might. Because that’s the…

Eric: You think she might?

Laura: Yeah, I think she might because that’s – I mean those are the kind of scenes that everybody is looking forward to the most. Everybody wants to find out who dies…

Eric: Ohhh.

Laura: And everything.

Eric: I disagree actually.

Laura: What you don’t want to find out who dies, Eric? [laughs]

Eric: What? I want to find out who dies, but I don’t want to recur a central theme around the book. I was just thinking when I read this e-mail, I said, “Oh, great! So, there’s going to be a part of Deathly Hallows that she gets to actually, you know, that she reads that isn’t actually going to be the most depressing thing in the world.” Everybody dying around Harry because the trend I guess, is that all you guys think around Harry, including Ron and Hermione is going to die because they’re the fore front of all the events. So…

Laura: Well, no I don’t think Ron and Hermione are going to die, but I don’t know. I think the scene that she read at Radio City Music Hall wasn’t particularly what you would call happy, or funny. It was actually kind of sad because you saw what Tom Riddle’s life was like and it was very sad and so, I think that if anything we are going to hear her reading something that intriguing, as opposed to just humorous. I mean, I don’t know if she is going to read a whole chapter, an excerpt from a chapter, or if she’s going to read little bits from different ones. I don’t know how she is going to do it, but it would make more sense to me if she read a large chuck of one chapter just because…

Micah: Right. Or even the last chapter…

Laura: …there would be more continuity.

Micah: I can see her reading the last chapter sort of her way of finalizing everything, or maybe even the Epilogue.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: I think that, that would be appropriate because in a way she is closing out the series on this tour.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, will she be doing it -do you reckon that this will be her last book tour ever then? Or will she…?

Micah: No, no. I’m just saying that if she is saying that she is going to be reading from the seventh book, I think it would make sense for her to read from the last chapters, sort of for everybody to get an idea of how she would verbally close out the book, if she was reading it to an audience, which she obviously will be.

Eric: Ooh.

Laura: Good point.

Eric: That totally makes me more jealous that they get closure in a vocal format…

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: From JKR. That’s very sad, so we do have to move on here, but real quick, I think. Three events. So, do you think she’ll do different readings for different three events, I think?

Laura: Nah.

Eric: Because she can read the last chapter. But will she do it for three people?

Laura: I don’t think she’s going to choose different readings to do. I think they’ll all be the same.

Micah: No, look at Radio City.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Now – oh, yeah.

Micah: She chose the same chapter both nights.


WOMBATS


Eric: Yeah. You’re right. Well, that’s the easy and the very economical thing to do. So, it’ll be interesting to speculate what she reads at the news event. Micah, what else have we gotten? New discussion here.

Micah: Well…

Eric: Oh, yes.

Micah: “Oh, yes” what?

Eric: The WOMBATS are back.

Micah: They are.

Laura: Did you guys take your WOMBATS?

Micah: I did.

Eric: How’d you do?

Micah: I don’t know, I haven’t gotten anything back yet.

Laura: They’re not scored yet.

Eric: Oh. Oh, right. Sorry. [laughs]

Micah: I can tell you how I think I did.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Not very well.

Laura: Troll. [laughs]

Eric: Not very well. Yeah, I went to the site as soon as I heard through MuggleNet that the door was open, because – I don’t know if you guys know this, but it seems like my computer picks the worst times to, like, be a little bit shaky. And so I’ve never actually seen the door open before.

Laura: Really?

Eric: Never.

Laura: Wow!

Eric: Never ever. I mean, I saw a screencap that someone did. And obviously, when that one guy hacked JKR’s site. And they want me to stop mentioning that. [laughs] But no, so I’ve never actually seen the door without the “Do Not Disturb” sign on it. So, my impression of JKR’s site is just that she’s got a few raunchy tenants hanging around all the time. Because that “Do Not Disturb” sign is always there. So, I went there and I saw the procedures that we’re doing. Which we’ll talk about, how to get into the door. And I tried to take my WOMBATS. But actually, I discovered that it’s now Level 3. The hardest level of WOMBATS. And I actually – me not having taken the first two, decided that actually would be out of my league. And I didn’t want to embarrass myself. So I didn’t actually take the WOMBATS.

Laura: Oh, okay. So you didn’t actually take any of them, at all?

Eric: No, I haven’t. I haven’t.

Laura: No? Okay.

Eric: I would have liked to, but then I came on JKR’s site and I saw that it was, you know, Level 3. The hardest, most difficult, not-just-a-Harry-Potter-quiz, but you will need to have your wit about you. You know, and I was thinking, “Okay, I don’t have my wit about me. I don’t even have a firewall that works.” [laughs] And I actually broke my firewall, trying to allow Jo’s site to pop up. So, I don’t really know that I’m in a good situation. But what about you, Laura? Did you take it?

Laura: I did take it. And it was somewhat difficult. And she did remark that there were actually questions, this time, that you could lose points if you got them wrong. So…

Micah: Yeah. I’m done.

Laura: Certain answers you lost more points on. Hey, Micah?

Eric: Oh yeah, that’s right. You could actually lose points this time around. That’s actually what discouraged me. So Micah, what were the questions like? I mean, can you release any of that information, do you think?

Micah: Yeah, sure. [laughs] I particularly thought the section on the Ministers was pretty difficult. What did you guys think about that?

Laura: That was hard. [laughs] I mean, because I only knew one of them.

Micah: Yeah. Same here.

Eric: Part on the Ministers?

Laura: So… [laughs]

Micah: Although somebody was telling me that based on the timing you could figure out some of the others.

Laura: Yeah, there were some of them that you could, kind of, glean some sort of idea of how they matched up. Just because they had one that was something about activist rights or something. And that might have gone along with the Minister who was in office in the 60’s or 70’s. So, that’s kind of how I thought of it.

Micah: Yeah. Just overall, I thought it was really difficult.

Laura: It was hard. [laughs]

Micah: She always throws in those questions, too, that say, “In your opinion…” And you always wonder, “Well, if it’s my opinion, then why isn’t it the right answer?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah. You know that’s entirely true. That’s a little strange. But, how long did it take to get the WOMBAT results back the first times?

Laura: A week, maybe?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Once she closed the door. Yeah.

Eric: Week or two?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: She’s running out of time, too.

Eric: Oh yeah.

Micah: I mean, what do you guys think, though? Do you think we’re going to get something as a result of our results on the test? Do you think she’s going to put something up?

Laura: Maybe.

Eric: Well, you’re going to get your results.

Laura: Yeah. I’m sure that she’s going to do something.

Eric: What do you mean? People who only scored…


“The” Symbol


Laura: No, she wouldn’t do that. I think that if you took it, you get some sort of prize. But, what kind of intrigued me most about the WOMBATS was that you had to put the symbol together that appears on the spine of the book to access it.

Eric: You guys, you guys, and MuggleCast listeners, you know what we’re talking about now. Don’t you, by now? The symbol.

Laura: The symbol.

Eric: The symbol. I believe we’ve had, what? Four episodes now just titled, “The Symbol.” And it’s the one we always talk about. If you don’t know what we’re talking about, it’s on the spine of the UK edition…

Laura: Yeah, it’s the triangle, circle with the line.

Eric: The little triangle with the little line through it. Little Circle, thank you Laura. So yeah, guys, what do you think about that? What do you have to do, Laura, to get the WOMBATS.

Laura: You have to put it together. You had to, I believe, you had to take the triangle and set it on top of the circle and set the line on top of the triangle. At least if I’m remembering correctly. But clearly this shows that the symbol does hold great importance. I mean, we knew that it was important before, but the fact that she chose to put it before the WOMBATS shows that it’s really something she wants us to pay attention to.

Eric: [laughs] Here I was hoping that it was just speculation, that it wasn’t actually important. And, yet we get this little musical triangle thing. I did open the door, just to see what it was like behind the door. And I remember back in music class in elementary school, little triangles that we used to bang stuff with. And I wish you could play a little triangle, do a little chime thing. But no, it’s actually that symbol which is haunting us.

Micah: It is. And it’s not only there. It was on, and still is on, Bloomsbury’s website.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So, it’s clearly important. And I’m still hanging on to my whole antipode theory.

Laura: Oh yeah, it was fantastic. Because just last week we did a whole discussion on this symbol and the antipodes. And I was absolutely floored to see this.

Eric: It was good.

Laura: So, it was really, really great.


Jo Interviews


Eric: And that looks like it causes us to continue. We did have for the news discussion, just that JKR’s doing some interviews around the release date. But some of them will be recorded beforehand. So actually, just quickly, there will be a Today Show announcement, which will actually it’ll be an interview and it’ll air in the US on July 26th and 27th. And on Dateline on July 29th will be JKR interviews.


Announcements


Eric: So actually, now let us continue past news discussion to current announcements for this week. First of all, guys, the little bit of a membership thing that MuggleCast had going for now, Pickle Pack, is actually now closed. Registration is closed for at least a year. It’ll be another year. Registrations are going in the Disney Vault here, folks. And actually I wish we kind of had another week because I had a few things planned for advertising. But actually you’ve missed your chance. It was actually the 16th was your last day to sign up for Pickle Pack and receive any video blogs once a week, as well as other things. So, sorry guys. We’re going to try to accommodate whoever didn’t sign up in other ways. But mainly, your time is up.

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean for those of you who were getting sick of us advertising it. It’s over now. You never have to hear about it again. So…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, that’s true.

Laura: Be happy.

Eric: That’s true. That’s true. It’s done. It’s done. I hear we got some hate mail. Laura got some pretty nasty stuff in the PO Box, like actual pickles?

Laura: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. They sent me rotting pickles and all sorts of horrible things. No, no, they really didn’t. But actually Eric, that was a really, really nice way to transition into a PO Box Update, but we’ve got one more announcement before that.

Eric: Oh yeah, okay. So, that’s just, you know… And just you can tell us more about what people sent you. But just it is… And folks, it is still Global Spread MuggleCast Month. So, if you hate – if you like or hate Pickle Pack, whatever it is. It’s Global Spread MuggleCast Month, so please spread MuggleCast. There is a variety of advertisement banners you can put on your sites, Facebook, MySpace. So, that will be found at MuggleNet.com, I believe.

Laura: Mhm, yep.

Eric: And Jamie and Andrew had this little notation here for older episodes. Do you actually know the story with that, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, we get a lot of e-mails from people saying, “The older episodes aren’t on iTunes. I can’t get them. I can’t find them.” Well, this is not a problem because all you have to do is go to MuggleCast.com and go to “Episodes.” We have all of the episodes all the way back to the very beginning, the dawn of time where you can directly download them. So, you don’t even have to worry about it. We also have them in a format that will work for those of you who are on dial-up. So, the audio quality is not as good, but you can still get it. So, that’s the solution to that. We don’t have them all on iTunes for reasons unknown. I’m not quite sure. Maybe there is a limit to how many episodes you can have on there at a time. But that’s why.

Eric: Yeah. It’s actually a feed issue. It’s very big with the feed.

Laura: Mhm. Okay.


PO Box Update


Eric: So, we’re good with anouncements. Now Laura, you did mention you have a HUGE update about the PO Box.

Laura: It is very big. Huge PO Box Update.

Eric: Oh my god.

Laura: I am telling you guys. The number of times that I’ve been to the PO Box and I’ve opened it to find a key with a nice little note from my post office telling me that my PO Box is not big enough and I should probably get a bigger one because I have to keep going to lockers to get stuff out of it because you guys are sending so much stuff.

Okay, we did get quite a few parcels. One came form Leif in Hawaii. He sent me a lei, which he hand-made. It’s white and it’s really, really pretty. He also sent to mixed-media illustrations of Harry and Fleur, which are really, really fantastic. he actually go tinto art school and he used these as part of his portfolio. So, that was pretty cool. I am going to put those up on MuggleCast.com this week.

We also got the sweetest thing – Pamela from California – sent Andrew and I both graduation gifts. And I am assuming his is the same thing as mine. She sent me Dr. Seuss’ Oh, The Places You Will Go. And she wrote a really, really nice, little personal note on the inside of it about how Dr. Seuss can put it in the simplest of words. And it is just really, really nice and really sweet. And I really enjoyed that. So, thank you, Pamela.

Eric: That is amazing.

Laura: I know, isn’t it? I thought it was the cutest thing ever.

Eric: Oh, The Places You Will Go, yeah.

Laura: And Sarah from New York sent Mikey a package. I am not quite sure what it is, it is very soft though. I squeezed it. It feels like a stuffed animal.

And something came for Ben from CafePress. I am not sure who sent it or what it is, but it is something for Ben. So, whoever sent that, thank you.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I don’t know, that CafePress is pretty – you can prett much make, you can make anything into a shirt, can’t you? You can like – yeah.

Laura: It is not a shirt. It is quite small.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: We also got some letters. Maggie from Chicago – she wins the award for longest fanmail ever. Eleven pages front and back, handwritten.

Eric: Oh my gosh.

Laura: She also sent all six of you guys – she sent you guys each one dollar and she sent me a bracelet, which was really, really sweet. We also got a letter from Stephanie in Florida, Zarin sent us a postcard from Colorado, also letters from Jessica in Kentucky, Marissa in Michigan, Jasarine in California, Sam in California, Matthew from the UK – who also sent us these temporary tattoos that say, “Bollux to Poverty.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: So, that’s pretty cool. Damus from Georgia, Jodie from Washington, Holly from Canada, Emily from New York – who sent us a bunch of Horcux theories, like she sent us her hand-written notes, which was awesome. Katie from Tennessee, Erin from Illinois, Cathy from California, Selena from Illinois, Don from Washington and Jamie from Florida. So, we got a lot of stuff in the PO Box.

Eric: That is a lot of mail.

Laura: Lots of letters. A lot of inspirational stories. We got a couple of Chicken Soups we are going to use later in the show. So, thanks everybody for sending stuff to the PO Box. Keep on sending it. You will hear your name on the show.

Eric: Oh my gosh. And thank you, Laura for that! That was the biggest PO Box Update. I think it is safe to say that was a PO Box Update to POWN them all, really.

Micah: [sarcastically] Ha, ha!

Eric: Because that was just really good. Ha, ha! So, that was really good. Thank you for that. And I know we’ll do it at the end of the show too, but could you just do the PO Box address actually now?

Laura: Sure, that’s going to be:

PO Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

So, mail stuff.

Eric: Brilliant! Okay, so…

Micah: Did you guys talk about Podcast Alley at all?

Laura: No, but it’s not…

Micah: When you were in the announcements?

Laura: It’s not the beginning of the month, though.

Micah: I know its not the beginning of the month, but we’re third right now behind Free Talk Live and Keith and the Girl, and I just wanted encourage people to go out and vote for us.

Eric: And, okay. So, that was brilliant there, Micah. And now we have, that concludes the first half of the second part – first, second part of the first half of the show.

[Laura laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: Opals


Eric: And now we move on to listener rebuttals. If it is okay with you guys, I am going to field just the first one here.

Laura: Yeah, go ahead.

Eric: Okay, this one is from Vicki, age 17, from Canada. And her subject is “Opals.” She says:

I was listening to the latest episodes and was struck that despite your plentiful suppositions on the connotation of Antipodean, you didn’t pay much attention to the opal’s reference. I did a little research and thought you’d like to hear what I found. First, the opal is the official gemstone of Australia. Second, in England during the middle ages it was called patronus ferum. Do you think that this dragon could be connected somehow to a patronus?”

Okay.

“And also helping them flee dementors perhaps. Patronus ferum actually means patron of thieves. Do you think that if the trio were stealing something from Gringotts, that this could place this scene in the context of being a getaway from that episode. For what it’s worth, opal in the English middle ages, was believed to make one invisible. And the shimmery water-like opal is a hydrated metalloid, qualities are reminiscent of opals. Do you think that the dragon has some powers of invisibility or maybe a connection to James Potter, who left Harry the cloak? I’m starting to ramble, so I’ll wrap this up. Thanks for reading, hope this leads to some interesting discussion. Love the show, Victoria.”

Eric: What do you guys think?

Micah: Wow.

Laura: I think it’s interesting that she brings up the qualities of opals because if you remember the qualities of the invisibility cloak, Harry said it was like water woven into material and it was shimmery, so it almost is like – it is opal-like , which is interesting when you bring up the connection between invisibility and opals and the dragon.

Micah: I think there are a lot of different pieces here that she brings up.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: The first one though – the one I like, though, is it being the official gemstone of Australia, but then again that fits in with the whole name of the dragon itself. Talking about where it’s found and things like that. So, I’m not too surprised that that it is the official gemstone. Some of the other stuff though I’m not to sure about. The whole patronus ferum, to me seems probably more like a little bit of a coincidence than anything else.

Eric: Hmmm.

Micah: What do you guys think?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Because patronus actually means fatherly, doesn’t it? Or about the fatherland, regarding that. Like patriotism, patronus, isn’t that the…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Well I’m studying English, so I should know, but actually the – okay so, well what I picked out of it was the opals, actually guys this isn’t actually, and I just discovered this the other day, this isn’t the first time, nor will it be the last, ha, ha, ha, that we’ve heard the word opal. It was actually the name of a prominent chapter in Half-Blood Prince called “Silver and Opals.”

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Do you guys remember this?

Laura: It was the – wasn’t it the opals that hurt Katie, I believe? She had the opal necklace.

Eric: To say the least. I wouldn’t even call it hurt.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: They would have killed her and…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And she became deranged and went six feet off the ground, and it was really, really, really kind of a scary scene in Half-Blood Prince. And that was actually from the opal necklace, the necklace of opals which seem like if they are anything incredibly powerful. What do you guys think about that opal necklace? It’s actually now we’re seeing opals might be something dangerous.

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: In fact, very deadly.

Laura: I think opals are simply powerful and I think that you can use them to your advantage to be good or to be bad. I don’t think that they’re inherently good or evil. I think that we’re seeing that they could be very powerful, though.

Eric: Hmm. And I – what led me to find it actually, I have to tell you guys this because I though it was cool, there’s actually – you know the opal necklace which is in the books said to be from Borgin and Burkes, is actually in Chamber of Secrets, I believe? When Harry…

Laura: I think it was, yeah.

Eric: When Harry – when Harry goes to, and it’s very carefully worded and I had previously misread this, so I wanted to clear it up, but in Chamber of Secrets when Harry’s in the Borgin and Burkes scene, JKR writes about a hangman’s noose that he sees, or Draco sees when he’s looking at the stuff and right next to it she alludes to a necklace, actually she says there’s necklace of opals, but she says it has claimed the lives of twelve Muggle owners to date. But actually, I think she was talking about the opal necklace and I had already thought that she was talking about the hangman’s noose this entire time, but if you read closely I think it actually is the necklace she’s talking about that has claimed so many lives.

Laura: Yeah, I think so. I think you’re right about that.

Eric: So, this necklace has been here since Book 2, it’s in Book 6, and now we have this opal clue. That was really startling.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: And do you guys know isn’t opal a birthstone?

Eric: I’ll look it up right now. We’ll find if it’s a month.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Birthstone.

Micah: It is. It’s October.

Eric: Oh it is? Okay, well thank you Micah.

Micah: Not that that means anything.

Eric: Yeah. Oh wow, October is Halloween, though that’s very close to November, but…

Micah: And September, yeah.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: No, I mean Halloween, Micah.

Micah: No, no, I understand, yeah.

Eric: October 31st is , okay. Well, September… [laughs]

Micah: What do you guys think about the invisibility part of this? Where she talks about how in the Middle Ages it was believed to make you invisible.

Eric: Ohhh.

Micah: Could they be escaping from some place?

Eric: If you look in Fantastic Beasts there is a character called a Demiguise, is it Laura?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And it actually says that is what actually composes, part at least of an invisibility cloak, some of the material.

Laura: Yeah, its fur is used.

Eric: It’s like a fur. So this whole liquid, flowy material, and I’m actually, I’m in a kind silk kind of blanket thing myself right here because it’s quite cold out , it’s winter time when we’re recording this and I’m just thinking it would be really interesting if the dragon had any other kind of part in either invisibility cloaks or being elusive. Or just the very idea in this – in Vicki’s rebuttal that says maybe they’re fleeing the scene, what do you guys think about that?

Micah: I like it.

Laura: I think – I like it too, definitely because, especially if you look at Ron and Hermione’s faces…

Micah: I was just going to say that.

Laura: They look scared.

Micah: And Hermione’s looking up and I’ve read a couple e-mails on this, why would she be looking up? I mean how much higher can you get in the sky…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …than riding up on top of a dragon?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: She’s looking up, a lot of people think that they may be pressed for time on something. Especially if it says, the description that the guy from scholastic gave, and said, “Oh it’s sunset.” So is it possible that they, that they need to get somewhere before the sun sets.

Laura: The sun sets.

Micah: And that’s why she’s looking up.

Laura: We – yeah you know what this makes me think of, you know we were talking about times of day in the last episode and we were talking about the possibility that maybe there’s a specific day when something special is going to happen in the book and what if that has a relation to them being able to hunt down the Horcruxes or destroy the Horcruxes, like what if they have a very limited window of time to do something with one of the Horcruxes.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: And maybe that’s where they’re trying to get to.

Micah: Very possible.

Eric: So, so would that be like Voldemort only allowing his Horcrux to be found at sunset or something? Something like that?

Laura: Yeah possibly they’ve – maybe there’s some kind of illusionment charm put on one of them.

Eric: Illusionment, hmmm. Well, to say the least it could be, you know, based on the intensity of the other Horcrux booby traps it might even be worse than illusionment. But I think if Jamie were here, and we have to move on to other rebuttals, but I know if Jamie were here he might bring up The Mummy. Did you guys see the movie The Mummy

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …where the city of the dead actually just – automatically appears to them as like a mirage type thing?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: When they’re standing in the desert.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: I thought that was cool. The sun comes up and the city of dead comes there.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a good comparison.


Listener Rebuttal: Cover Order


Eric: Okay, next rebuttal, who wants to read it?

Micah: The next rebuttal comes from Austin Thomas, 14 of Noblesville, IN. He said:

“Hey MuggleCast! After listening to your latest show, I came up with an interesting idea. My theory places the three Book 7 covers in chronological order. The first is the US Edition. Harry and Voldemort are obviously in some kind of intense battle. Afterwards, he, Ron, and Hermione need to escape, so they do so through Gringotts. (This is the UK Children’s Edition) Still in need of a speedy escape, the trio decides to hitch a ride on one of the fabled dragons that guard Gringotts’ vaults. (This would be the US Deluxe Edition) So, they take off on the back of the dragon headed to somewhere. Hope you like my idea. Keep up the good work. Thanks, Austin.”

Eric: Oh, so wait. Could Gringotts be employing these Antipodean Opaleyes who normally would not reside in England, or is it that Gringotts vaults, known for their volcanic, or at least magma-ic, magmaic nature. Could they have actually stretched the Gringotts vaults? Could they stretch to the center of the earth and around where there’s a whole network or dragons that live at the core of the earth?

Laura: I would think it would be more likely that they would actually employ these dragons because if they are as powerful as we’re thinking and they have powers of invisibility, they’d be very beneficial to a place like a bank. Because if you remember, Hagrid was talking about how there were dragons, and Harry was sure he saw a burst of flame, but he didn’t actually see a dragon.

Eric: Yeah. Oh.

Laura: So what if it was invisible?

Eric: Oh, oh wow. That’s cool. So, oh my gosh, wow. So that’s, actually if you think about that, if this is true, we have JKR in the first book, ten years ago, writing something that is actually humorous writing, for… You see that Harry just happens to see a – could swear he sees a burst of fire as he, as he passes. And it’s funny that – the possibility that it’s dragons. If a dragon was actually staring at him in the face, it just blew smoke the other way, but was invisible and was an Opaleye, this is just cool.

Micah: Yeah, very cool.

Laura: That’d be very, very cool, but I’m not sure that I think that they occur in chronological order, at least not in the fashion that Austin is describing, because I just I don’t think…

Micah: Well they have to occur in some chronological order. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Well yeah, but I’m not talking about them all being at the end of the story, is what I’m saying.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I think that definitely the US cover is at the end of the story. But as for the UK and the Deluxe Edition, I think they might fall more in the middle or around the period right before the climax of the story. I don’t think that they’re all three taking place at the end.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: See I tend to think the Deluxe Edition is the end of the story. I know a lot of people don’t think that because, well, isn’t that giving away too much information because it’s just saying basically that the three of them survive. But at the same time – I mean, I don’t know. To me that drawing that she did has a lot of finality to it, but that’s just my own opinion.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: Hmmm, I think they look to scared for it to be the end though.

Micah: Maybe…

Eric: Well, well actually do you think so Laura? Because the scariest thing in the world is fear of the unknown, and they don’t what’s next after Voldemort.

Laura: [laughs] It can’t be worse than Voldemort.

Eric:[laughs] Well, unless it’s like…

Laura: Unemployment.

Eric: Unless it’s Grindelwald and Voldemort.

Laura: Because they didn’t graduate.

Micah: They look pretty scared on the UK Edition too, the Children’s Edition.

Laura: Well yeah, but that’s why I don’t think it’s the end.

Eric: It’s because they don’t wanna land on a sword, Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Oh no. [laughs] No, I’m not saying that one is the last one in chronological order, I think the Deluxe Edition is chronologically the last one, but I could be wrong. Probably am.

Eric: Hmmm. That’s definitely interesting. I mean I think that they’re kind of heading off somewhere and it could be towards the sunset, towards the – for either, whether or not they’re still in search of horcruxes or heading off into the sunset, like Grace Kelly. So, okay.

[Laura and Eric laugh]


Voicemails Return


Eric: Now we actually, guys, we don’t have a main discussion this week because we wanted to focus on a few things, namely content, and it was kind of a small show this week, kind of peaceful with just the three of us here. But what we do have for you, specially, is – what is it? Isn’t a word that starts with “v” that we haven’t used in about seven or eight episodes?

Laura: Ah, yeah, gosh, I can’t even say the word. It’s almost archaic if you think about it, I mean we haven’t done it in forever.

Eric: Wait, wait, wait, wait. We’re bringing back an old segment guys, [laughs] because it’s an expired segment we haven’t done in about 10 episodes, 15 episodes, we’re bringing it back! And it is called voicemails.

Laura: Oh my gosh, my heart just leapt out of my chest, I can’t believe we’re doing this.

Eric: Now for those of you guys who haven’t been paying attention since Episode 3, I mean that’s pretty much how long it’s been since we’ve been doing these.

[Laura laughs]

But, no, voicemails – that’s a bit intense, but voicemails guys, we’re actually going to – are we Laura? Do you really, do you have them together?

Laura: I do, I have them right here. You guys ready?

Eric: Oh my god, so you guys, wait, so okay, and I’m not going to keep asking the same question but we do have a voicemail line and we’ll give you the information for that, but you guys have been sending in our theories and we just want to let you know that we have been listening to them. I’ve heard a few and everyone else has heard a few, so we are still paying attention. If you’re still calling in, we are hearing your theories and hearing your voicemails and trying to translate that somehow onto the show without actually doing voicemails, of course. We’ve had some rebuttals and stuff, so we’re going to try and, you know, possibly do some more voicemails and stuff, but this is groundbreaking, because we’ve actually got some voicemails to play on this week’s show.


Voicemail: The Dragon and Harry’s Clothes


Laura: Okay, so let’s roll the first one.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast. This is Cole, 14, from New Jersey. I just wanted to comment on the Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows Deluxe Edition cover art. And I definitely think that the dragon is flying over New Zealand or Australia; it just can’t be England. There are no mountains in England – J.K. Rowling wouldn’t do that. But also, it looks as if Harry is wearing Muggle clothes, and I was kind of confused about that. What do you guys think? Thanks. Love the show! Bye.

Eric: Ooh. Okay, so – actually, let’s talk about the second part for a second there: Hermione and Ron are in wizard’s robes, but Harry’s in Muggle clothes? Well, that actually – that kind of fits, I think, with the opportunities in the book – that Harry might actually be separated from Hermione and Ron, but also in a Muggle public area. Actually, I’m…

Laura: Right. Well, I believe that on the UK Children’s Edition, Ron and Hermione are also in some sort of robes, and Harry’s not.

Eric: I’m pretty sure Harry is, though, becaue doesn’t he – because you can see his sleeves or something. He has really big sleeves?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. It seemed like there was something different around their robes.

Micah: If you look in the UK Children’s Edition, it seems like Harry’s the one wearing robes whereas Ron and Hermione aren’t.

Laura: Well, they’re wearing something different.

Micah: Right. We discussed that, too.

Laura: Like, it almost looks like dress robes.

Micah: Dress robes, is it for, I think, the wedding, right? Wasn’t that what we thought?

Laura: Yeah, we thought maybe this was after the wedding or something for Bill and Fleur.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: But, I mean, why would he wear Muggle clothes?

Micah: Well, what Eric was saying before, perhaps he had to go into a situation in Muggleland where he needed to look like a normal person; he couldn’t be in his dress robes.

Eric: Muggleland? Is that that new theme park they’re doing?

[Laura laughs]

MuggleCast 95 Transcript (continued)


Theme Park Tangent


Micah: Yeah, that’s the new theme park. Uh-huh. And speaking of that, okay, I have something to say…

Laura: I heard they were going to use the MuggleNet font logo.

Micah: Talking to Andrew…

Eric: Well, we’re in the middle of a voicemail, but go on.

Micah: Yeah, yeah, no, no, hold on a second. This is a little tangent, I’m sorry. But, I was talking to Andrew about it this week, and I mentioned it to Laura too, why would you create a theme park, this countless hundreds of millions of dollars spent on theme park, for a character who’s going to die?

Eric: Yeah. No…

Laura: Micah!

Eric: It’s fair enough. No, no, Micah asked that question because he doesn’t actually think that Harry is going to die. But, no, it’s true. And somebody’s…

Micah: What? “Oh kids, come on, we’re going to the theme park where the character you read about for the last ten years of your life – he kicked the bucket, by the way.”

Eric: Yeah. He kicked the bucket, but we’re still going to celebrate it. No, and that’s the other thing, I mean, there’ll be memorial services at 7:00 PM…

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: …and 7:00 AM throughout the park.

Micah: At Hogwarts, every day.

Eric: You know, there’s a big fountain and a leaving – a condolence feast. You know, it’s not going to happen. So, Micah brings up an interesting point: is this confirmation that Harry’s not going to kick the bucket or that there’ll be a slightly happier ending? And [laughs] someone said to me yesterday, I wish I remember who it was, but they said, pretty much, that since it’s not Disney World and it is done in the Universal Studios, that they won’t have, necessarily, characters walking around, like Chip ‘n Dale all the time, like little Dobby or something like that. Do you guys think they’ll employ live talent?

Laura: Well, at Universal Studios they do have some live talent, so…

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: They might have some people, but that would be horrible if you think about it. Like, you know, at these theme parks…

Micah: Yeah, think about that, how are you going to market that theme park?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: What do you mean, how are you going to market it?

Laura: Harry’s not going to die. That’s the end. He’s not going to die.

Eric: Oh, yeah. [laughs] Yeah, no, it’s true.

Laura: But see, wouldn’t that be horrible, because you just put the thought in my head, how these theme parks – they have specific shows throughout the day, and what if you can attend Dumbledore’s funeral at 2:15, 4:30, 6:00?

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, Dumbledore’s funeral, where they… And it’s, like,it’ll be – no, that’s what replaces Indiana Jones’ Epic Stunt Show, you know, where all those – because that’s an old ride and all the things burst into flame, so when Dumbledore’s tomb bursts into flame, it’s the same pyrotechnic group that did that.

Micah: But think about how horrible that would be to bring your kids to.

Eric: Oh, yeah, no, totally. Micah brings up – you bring up an interesting point, and it’s well-heard and well-sounded. I don’t actually, yeah, you’re…

Micah: But anyway, back to the voicemail, sorry.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: I just thought I’d talk about that.

Eric: No, no, it was good, it was incredibly enjoyable. Do you have anything else you want to say about the theme park? [laughs]

Laura: I think…

Micah: No, no, that’s – I’m good. [laughs]


Back to the Voicemail


Eric: Well, because I don’t want to get into it later. Okay, so…

Laura: I think you guys are right in saying that they probably get separated at some point in the story. Maybe they meet back up, maybe they get separated for a good amount of time, and then they meet back up at this point.

Micah: Yeah, because they were pretty set at the end of Half-Blood Prince, you know, telling him that they weren’t going to let him go and have at it alone, he was going to have them by his side, so, unless, like you guys said, they get separated somewhere.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting too, because if you think about it, and I’ve mentioned this in the past, about hearing once that there was going to be a pretty big Muggle side of events taking place in Book 7. Like, the Muggle world might actually find out about the wizards if there’s a large enough bang. Now, I don’t know exactly what your ideas are on this, but I for one remember in Book 1, McGonagall said, “Wouldn’t it be nice if on the very day that Voldemort was defeated, that the Muggle world actually knew we existed, because I’m a little bit tired of all this secrecy.” It could’ve been a very nice ode to what would actually happen.

Micah: Well, apparently, the Order of the Phoenix is teaming up with the U.S. military, I don’t know if you heard that.

Laura: Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Did you guys see that earlier today, Fox and Friends? Ben and Emerson were on.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Oh my gosh. I didn’t even want to reference that, so thank you, Micah. you saved me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You saved me from doing that. Guys, Ben and Emerson were on TV, and you can check MuggleNet for that. And, okay, so, this whole Book 7 Muggle thing. Wouldn’t Hermione and Ron, and I’m thinking about this, but if there on this journey that’s going to take them through various country sides, various places in the Muggle world, couldn’t Hermione put on Muggle clothing? She has Muggle for parents, she knows just about living with Muggles as Harry does, and Ron certainly isn’t too ignorant to it. Couldn’t they just wear Muggle clothes the whole book? Or, I mean, they do in the movies. [laughs] It’s – that’s – they do in the movies. But could they actually in the book?

Micah: Well, what if it’s a rescue-type mission that Harry is on there? You know, maybe he has to go and save them.

Eric: So…

Micah: Maybe they’re taken from him?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Maybe they were at school, you never know. Anything is possible in that situation.

Eric: That’s fair.

Laura: Yeah. And Eric, it was interesting that you brought up possibly Muggles finding out about wizards, because on the WOMBAT, Jo actually referenced the “Statute of Secrecy” that was put into effect to keep Muggles finding out about wizards and one of the questions was, “What do you think is one the worst pieces of legislation for the Wizarding World to date?” and that was an optional answer.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: And so I’m wondering if that is the correct answer.

Eric: Wait a minute.

Laura: Maybe it’s better for Muggles to know about wizards.

Eric: No because they will be wanting magical solutions for all these things. Like, foot fungus, people have…

Laura: Well, is that such a bad thing?

Eric: …to learn that foot fungus, you just need to – if you don’t clean your feet…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [laughs] No, but seriously, actually, Micah, now I see what you were saying about, “What do you think is the worst piece of legislation?” And it is a multiple choice answer – question?

Micah: No, Laura said that, but…

Eric: And isn’t…

Laura: Yeah, that was me.

Eric: Oh, well. Oh!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Wait, no, Micah, didn’t Micah, didn’t you say that you didn’t like that it was a multiple choice answer?

Micah: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Oh, that it was optional? It was, like, your opinion?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Right, so you said that and then Laura just said that, yeah, okay. Not, but, so Micah, what you said about it being a multiple choice answer on your opinion and Laura, that’s just – you guys are right, kind of. Especially on a WOMBAT test where you can lose points for answers. “What do you think?” and then having. But yeah, I reckon that that was actually – the Statute of Secrecy would be the worst piece of legislation. But it could possibly be explored in the book.

Laura: Well, some of the answer, too, they were kind of stupid answers like, letting House-Elves be free or something along those lines, and it was along those lines. And it was like, I don’t see how that would affect the Wizarding World at large.

Eric: Ehhh.

Laura: The only answer that would affect the entire Wizarding World…

Micah: They’d have to do more work.

LauraL Yeah, exactly – would be the Statute of Secrecy so I thought that that was…

Micah: Yeah, I don’t know if I chose that but probably not.

Laura: … that Statute [laughs], as it were.

Eric: [laughs] At least you’re being honest. Probably not. So if they’re in a wizarding setting – and that’s true, they could have been pulled. I just think it would be, I mean it’s not that difficult or it doesn’t seem to be that difficult with, at least I guess in the movies, clouding my mind, for them all to don Mugglewear just so they don’t get looked at. I mean, just in the rare case, even if they are in front of wizards, wizards understand wizards dressing up as Muggles. Muggles don’t understand people running around in robes, believe me, I know. So…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So, guys, you don’t think they can just put on a pair of shorts or something. They’re actually in their robes, which I find interesting that Harry is not.

Micah: Well, to be honest with you, as a Muggle, I would find it a little bit more odd that there was a dragon flying above my house…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …than people walking around the street in robes.

Eric: Well, I don’t know. I’m actually – ever since The Never Ending Story, that pretty much got me used to people flying over in big white carpets or dragons or whatever. Anyway…

Laura: Yeah, but Eric, you live in New Zealand. That’s commonplace there.

Eric: And it is! So that’s actually – sorry, guys – the first part of this voicemail. They mentioned about the hills in England. Now, we talked specifically about that last week, where I said that the countryside should stay the same. There shouldn’t be strictly wizarding countrysides, so unless we are in a fantasy, completely Unplottable place on the map, maybe the Bermuda Triangle – then it would actually seem like they are in a geographical location that would have lots of mountains such as Australia? Or New Zealand?

Micah: There you go.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, and Jamie confirmed that there is really no countryside that looks like this in the UK, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I liked Eric’s idea earlier, when you were talking about possibly Gringotts. We know there’s all those tunnels down there. Is it possible some point, there’s a place where you can, I guess, enter or leave from another area that would take you to another part of the world?

Eric: You know that would be cool.

Laura: That’s what happened when the Gringotts goblins tried to dig a hole to China.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: It’s what all of us wanted to do as children.

Eric: Well, and guys, remember, well, not remember, but actually have you guys seen – now, this is a stretch, this is really a stretch. I’ll be very happy with you guys. Have you seen the sequel to Mortal Kombat? Mortal Kombat: Annihilation.

Micah: Yeah, I have seen it.

Laura: No.

Eric: Yeah, you know that system they used to travel through the core of the Earth?

Micah: Yep.

Eric: Yep. Absolutely. They have this system of tunnels that are just – you strap yourself to a big gyroscope, I believe it is, or it’s something along the same lines, where you’re strapped in and there’s a sphere that’s around you and it transports you really fast through these tunnels that go above some lava pits. Some expired lava pits, which is the basic idea, that and the movie – the core, which is cool, but do you guys think that it is possible and that what was JKR was alluding to? Or has she…

Laura: I doubt it.

icah: Not Mortal Kombat in particular. [laughs] Scorpion isn’t going to show up.

Laura: I don’t know. I kind of doubt that, though. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, get over here, Harry. [swooshing sound] Your Horcrux is mine. [swooshing sound] No. Actually, that is pretty good. Shang Tsung in the Harry Potter books, no…


Voicemail: Privet Drive


Micah: We have more voicemails, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, darn. Okay, fine.

Laura: All right, you guys ready?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yep, next voicemail, Laura.

Audio: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Charlie from Virginia. There was a – the ancient magic Dumbledore evoked on Harry about him calling Privet Drive his home is obviously supposed to expire when he turns 17, but he never really thought Privet Drive to be his home. He always thought Hogwarts was his home. I wonder if Harry will start regarding Hogwarts as his home and using that ancient magic – does it transfer over to Hogwarts? I would be interested to hear what you guys think on the show. hanks! Bye!

Laura: Ummm.

Eric: No.

Laura: No. I don’t think so, because didn’t Dumbledore say that it was considered his home so long as he could technically walk through the door and…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …be fed and welcome there.

Eric: And supposedly – yeah, it is worth calling into question, because it is true what they say on this voice mail, that Harry isn’t really – he didn’t really call it home. They treated him like crap and stuff, but the protection is on, and it has worn off. My own opinion is that Harry doesn’t need any more protection. He is old enough now that when he comes of age, and when he is able to be vulnerable now, when the protection wears of and he will have to face what is to come, and he won’t try and transfer that ancient magic to Hogwarts. Particularly, Harry can’t do ancient magic and certainly not that rivals Dumbledore in protecting him, and I think that Harry – even though he would like to have a safe haven, I think he has come to the conclusion that there is no safe haven anymore.

Laura: Yeah, and on top of the fact that it’s pretty much been made clear that once you are 17, that kind of protection doesn’t work anymore. You can’t use it anymore.

Micah: I think it is also important to remember that the protection doesn’t necessarily come from the house. It comes from Petunia.

Laura: From Petunia, right.

Micah: And she needs acceptance of him. One thing that I wanted to bring up though that I read, because I have been going over J.K. Rowling’s site a lot. Reading some of the things that came up that we may not remember, and I was looking at the whole “Remember my last,” because I’m just rereading Order of the Phoenix also as we get closer to the release date, and she said on her site that it is important to remember and to differentiate between the letters that were addressed to the Dursleys and letters that are addressed to Petunia, and I thought that was kind of interesting, because if you think about it, the note on the doorstep the day Harry arrived was addressed to both Petunia and Vernon.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: So, that means that Dumbledore was talking to Petunia way before that.

Laura: Yeah, that he actually communicated with heron her own.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Which is, I mean…

Micah: Which is very interesting, I think.

Eric: Did they, did JKR say that the last time that Dumbledore and Petunia had spoken was before Harry had come to the doorstep?

Laura: We don’t know, necessarily.

Micah: Wait. Say that again.

Eric: So Dumbledore says, “Remember my last,” but does that mean that the last time Dumbledore – I mean Petunia recognizes the voice, is scared to death…

Micah: It’s Dumbledore’s. I mean, there is no question about that.

Eric: No. I’m not questioning if it is Dumbledore’s. I’m saying, when was the last time that Dumbledore would have spoken to Petunia? Does it have to be before Harry came to live at Privet Drive, or was Dumbledore a little bit more in contact with Petunia throughout the years?

Micah: I think he contacted her before Harry showed up on the doorstep.

Eric: So she has…

Micah: I don’t think there is any question about that.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: I mean, how else would she be accepting of him?

Eric: Well, no. I’m saying that he could have contacted her before Harry, but when Dumbledore says, “Remember my last,” “Last what?” is still a question, and does that mean that Dumbledore – like are you against the idea that Dumbledore contacted Petunia while Harry was living there?

Laura: I don’t know. I think that we can definitely say that he contacted her before Harry lived there, because McGonagall even said whenever Dumbledore said that he wrote a letter, she said, “How do you even explain all this in a letter?” And obviously you can’t, so clearly Petunia knew about the situation before Harry got there.

Eric: That makes sense.

Laura: He may well have contacted her over the years, but I don’t think it really matters what he is referring to. Basically, from that message, we know that they have been communicating just amongst themselves without Vernon involved, because he is clearly ignorant when it comes to all of the wizarding issues, he knows nothing, so I think it is safe to assume they have been in communication.

Eric: Hmmm, but…

Micah: Hold on one second, I’m looking it up right here. I have it.

Eric: Okay, so we will just check, because I think it would be interesting if Dumbledore was still contacting Petunia sometime during Harry’s childhood. I mean, 13 to 16 years is difficult time. You know, it’s a huge amount of time to not go in contact.

Micah: Okay, here it says, “What did Dumbledore’s Howler to Aunt Petunia mean?” He says, or sorry she says, “Dumbledore is referring to his last letter. Which means, of course, the letter that he left upon their doorstep when Harry was one-year old, but why then you may ask, did he not just say, ‘Remember my letter?’ Why did he say, ‘My last letter?’ Why, obviously, because there were letters before that.”

Laura: Hmmm.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: She said, “Now let the speculation begin, and mind you type clearly, I’ll be watching.” She goes on in a P.S. to say, “It has been suggested that I am wrong in saying that Dumbledore’s last letter was the one he left on the doorstep with baby Harry, and that he has sent a letter since then concerning Harry’s illegal flight to school. However, both Dumbledore and I differentiate between letters sent to the Dursley’s as a couple and messages directed to Petunia, alone. And that’s my final word on the subject.”

Eric: Okay, so she answered the question, completely helped us, and then said, “Wait a minute. No.”?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yes, because she can do that.

Eric: Yeah, well, she can.

Micah: And she likes to do that.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Not many people would, but she did.


Voicemail: Why Does Trelawney Call Voldemort “The Dark Lord”?


Laura: Okay, Rosie from England.

[Audio]: Hey, it’s Rosie from England. I was just wondering, and I was just re-reading Order of the Phoenix and when Trelawny was reading the Prophecy, she kept calling Voldemort “The Dark Lord” and we know from Harry’s Occlumency lessons with Snape that only Death Eaters call Voldemort “The Dark Lord”? Could Trelawney have been a Death Eater at one time? What do you think? I love MuggleCast, especially Andrew and Jamie. Wooo!

Eric: [laughs] I don’t know. Guys, do you think from a casting standpoint that Emma Thompson has Death Eater in her?

Laura: Ummm.

Micah: It’s possible that, at one point, Trelawney was in Alcoholics Anonymous. Whether she was a Death Eater…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …I don’t think so. But, anyway.

Laura: Well, what interests me about this is Molly brings – or, not Molly, I’m sorry. That’s the next one. But Rosie brings up the point that in the prophecy Voldemort is referred to as “The Dark Lord,” and I don’t think that Trelawney was ever a Death Eater, but it makes me wonder. Where do these prophecies come from, exactly? Because they don’t come from the person making the prophecy, they’re just used as a channel.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: To convey it to someone else. So where do they come from? And wherever they’re coming from is referring to Voldemort as “The Dark Lord…”

Micah: Well…

Laura: …Which makes me wonder how much we can trust a prophecy.

Eric: Hmm, well…

Micah: I’ve got to imagine that there are times in the books, though, that there are other characters that refer to him as “The Dark Lord,” because I remember reading through – because I’ve been doing rereading of Goblet of Fire and Order of the Phoenix, and I swear that there are characters that call him “The Dark Lord.” Even though I know what you’re saying and I know what Rosie’s saying about really only Death Eaters call him that, but there has to be instances where others do as well.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Well, it seems like it’s more of a formal title. Like, it’s either used by people who respect him or people who fear him, it seems.

Eric: Yeah. No, but it is interesting to see. What I liked about the voicemail is the question of is somebody talking through Trelawney, or is a Death Eater talking through Trelawney. I mean, that wasn’t said in the voicemail, but if Trelawney herself wasn’t a Death Eater, is this prophecy coming from someone who is a Death Eater? Like say for instance that Trelawney’s two prophecies that end up being true – what if Bellatrix Lestrange was convulsing somewhere and had a telepathic connection when Trelawney did?

Micah: Well, think about this, though. Think about this.

Laura: Well…

Eric: I’m just going to discredit my own theory. Bellatrix was in Azkaban when that second prophecy took place, but continue.

Micah: No, but I think it’s more creative writing, though. Because if you were to write the prophecy, and you’re JK Rowling, would you say “the one with the power to vanquish He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named approaches?” I mean, that sounds kind of silly, doesn’t it?

Laura: Well, what about “the one who has the power to vanquish Lord Voldemort?”

Eric: Hmmm, but still…

Micah: Well, it all comes back to the whole who can say his name.

Eric: That’s also true.

Micah: Not many people are willing to actually say “Voldemort.” They’re afraid to.

Laura: Yeah. But it just makes me wonder where exactly prophecies come from.

Eric: We don’t know.

Laura: You know?

Micah: I think Trelawney was doing her best impression of me when she said in that deep voice.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I think so too. I think the next time they revise–if they ever revise the audio editions, or have – they have them on iTunes now, I guess. Micah, after MuggleCast, we’re just going to do our own audio books, and we’re going to split up the workload with characters and we’re all going to read.

Micah: Uh-huh. And I get the prophecy. Is that what you’re saying?

Eric: You get the prophecy voice.

Micah: Okay. Cool.

Eric: We’ll find some other ones for you.

Laura: You get to read for Grawp, too.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: You get Grawp, you get…

Micah: Krum.

Eric: Maybe Hagrid. I don’t know. I’m not really partial to Ben’s Hagrid, but I kind of am, just because he’s done it so much. But…

Micah: No, yeah, Ben gets Hagrid. Krum. I’ll do Krum, obviously.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Krum, and we’ll also give you like, Luna, or something. Okay, and so moving on…

Micah: What?

Laura: We’ll give you a challenge. [laughs]

Eric: Next voicemail, please.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: Wait, did you guys have anything else about that?

Micah: No. We’re good.

Laura: No, that’s good.

Eric: Okay. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Hufflepuff’s Cup


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters. My name is Molly. I’m 14 and I’m from North Carolina. I was just rereading Half-Blood Prince and I have a question for you guys. On page 436 of the US edition, Harry and Dumbledore are watching Tom Riddle and Hepzibah Smith in the Pensieve. Hepzibah shows Voldemort Hufflepuff’s Cup. She mentions that the cup has, quote, “all sorts of powers it’s supposed to possess, too, but I haven’t tested them thoroughly. I just keep it nice and safe in here.” I was just wondering what kind of powers these might be. You guys are all awesome, but Andrew and Jamie, you’re my favorites. Oh, and happy birthday, Andrew. Thanks! Bye!

Micah: I think…

Eric: Okay, it’s a cup.

Micah: Go ahead.

Eric: No, that’s it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: That’s it. Micah. I was planning on – it’s a cup. I’m just reminding everybody.

Micah: Oh, no, I was…

Eric: Before you start saying that I think it time travels and…

Micah: No, no, no, no, no.

Eric: …and goes through other…

Micah: I was going to make a joke. I was going to say that Trelawney found out some of the powers of the cup.

Eric: [laughs] The powers of the sherry-filled cup.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Good joke.

Micah: This is really weird. I really am stumped on this one. I don’t know what type of powers it could have.

Laura: Yeah, I’m kind of wondering, I mean, could we be talking about something along the lines of the opals in Borgin & Burkes? Or is it evil? Is it bad? Does it hurt you if you touch it? I don’t know.

Eric: Well, it’s Hufflepuff.

Laura: I would think that if it was Hufflepuff’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …it wouldn’t be mean, but you never know.

Eric: You never know, some of those – well, Ravenclaw and Gryffindor are the more cunning. Hufflepuff isn’t “a bunch o’duffers,” as Hagrid clears up, but it still remains that Hufflepuff is one of the least characterized houses. If you are mean and heartless, you get into Slytherin – and I understand that there are good Slytherins. If you’re kind of ambitious, you might get into Slytherin. If you’re courageous, you get into Gryffindor. If you’re smart, intelligent, cunning, you kind of get into Ravenclaw or one of the other two, but then everybody else kind of goes into Hufflepuff. If you’re nice, if you’re a little bit gossipy, I heard, you know, something like that, but we can’t really derive anything from Hufflepuff’s character traits that would somehow help us and assist us into figuring out what this cup is all about. Or maybe we’re not looking hard enough.

Micah: I mean, what powers could a cup have?

Eric: That’s a good question.

Laura: I think you summed it up perfectly.

Eric: Actually…

Laura: I think Trelawney knows.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Actually, there is another famous cup in history, and I’m just going to reference that. It’s- it had healing powers, and did something else, didn’t it? I’m thinking of the holy grail.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: There you go…

Laura: See, I’m useless when you bring that up, because…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …all I think of is Monty Python. [laughs]

Micah: I was going to say the Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Well, I’m thinking of Indiana Jones. I don’t know what you guys are up to, but I’m thinking of Indiana Jones, and he chose poorly and then the guy like turns into a skeleton. But the – I’m thinking of the holy grail. So, it had healing powers, and it’s something like the drink of youth; the drink of life? I…

Laura: Fountain of youth.

Eric: The fountain of youth, but the drink of life. Drinking things, and even in Alice in Wonderland, that have come from cups – or actually most of her’s came from vials, you know, kind of influences the potion thing. And it wasn’t – well goblets, just in general so far throughout the series, have been a little bit more prominent than we would have, at least, thought of originally.

Micah: True.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So, there are some important cups. But it’s a good question overall. Do you guys have any other ideas?

Laura: No…

Micah: No.

Laura:… I mean, it’s a good question, but it’s really all speculation at this point.

Eric: So, we’ll – we’ll come back to that. But that, guys, that actually wraps it up for voicemails this week. Can you believe it?

Micah: What, that we actually did voicemails?

Laura: [laughs] Did voicemails?

Eric: Well, can you believe any part of that statement? I’m just, you know? I’m hosting and I’m trying to come up with things.

Laura: Yeah, I think we might have been dreaming, Eric.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: It was all a dream.

Eric: Oh geez, I hope – well, no JKR said that it wasn’t, right? So, we can no longer

Micah: It better not be.

Laura: [laughs] That would make me so mad.

Micah: Well, I would wait for her plane at JFK when…

Eric: Well.

Micah: …she comes to New York and…

Eric: Micah, they will take you away for saying that.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, that’s probably true.

Eric: Anyway, okay, so… [laughs]

Micah: I’m just kidding.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. No, but we all will.

Laura: We all will.

Eric: We all will, as well. It will be – I would love to see her, for one though, to the first crowd in the U.S. during her book tour, being reading like to New Orleans, or Los Angeles and [laughs] conclude it falsely and with, “And it was all a dream,” and then she snickers and runs out.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.


Road to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Survive?


Eric: She’ll just run out and everybody will be like, “Oh my god!,” so that would be cool. So, next – next on the roster here is the Road to Deathly Hallows. This week we’ve got a new topic, but actually before we get into that, Micah, didn’t we – we didn’t actually finish last week’s.

Micah: No, we did not. We…

Eric: Hmmm.

Micah: …ran into having too many characters to discuss, who will live and who will die.


Neville


Micah: So, let’s start where we left off with Neville. What do you guys think? Is he in trouble in this book?

Laura: I think he’s going to die. I think he’s going to die.

Eric: I think he’s going to have a good moment. I think JKR is going to really…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …treat Neville correctly in this book. I think she’s really going to give him something to do and, you know, Neville’s tired of being the forgetful, fat kid. And I think he’s really going to show off some of his anger, as JKR has already kind of placed in the line-up for taking down Bellatrix. Who, of course, was one of the torturers who may be responsible for his long-term memory loss or short-term memory loss.

Micah: Now, why do you think he has that memory loss? Because I read an e-mail recently that said it’s possible that he’s so forgetful because his grandmother puts a charm on him that is making him forget, possibly stuff that happened to his parents that she doesn’t want him to remember.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Right.

Eric: That’s really cool. I didn’t – I haven’t heard that one. That one’s, you know, putting the role of the grandmother on him. Like, Gran says, “It’s time’s for your soup,” you know, Neville.

Micah: Right.

Eric: And there is a potion in there to make him not remember his horrible life.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: You think he’ll learn about the prophecy? Do you think he’ll learn…

Eric: But no that’s…

Micah: …in Deathly Hallows that he could have been Harry?

Eric: I…

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think he will.

Eric: Yeah. I think that’s actually Harry’s job, I think. I think Harry should tell Neville, if he tells anybody, and he’s told Harry and Ron – I mean Hermione and Ron. I think he needs to confide in Neville and be like, “Look, okay dude, you were like – you and me we’re not all that different.” [laughs] “You and I – we’re the same. We…” Yeah.

Laura: I think that Neville’s going to out in a blaze of glory. Like, not literally [laughs] on fire, but… I think that he’s…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I think that he’s going to go out doing something courageous.

Micah: To prove why he’s in Gryffindor.

Eric: Though I would like – yeah, that’s true. That’s true, as well. He’s in Gryffindor and he seems a little bit more like a Hufflepuff, except for that one little scene in the first book where he stood up to his friends and he got 50 house points, and he won the whole thing. But, no, actually, my own personal opinion of Neville and his memory was not actually personal it was shared by a bunch of people- was of the charms and the curses that they did on his parents and stuff, he could have been hit, either with a few charms and curses, or possibly the Confundus charm, or Crucio even. You know? One – if he was hit with a curse at a very young age it could have done something to his mind. But I’m actually…

Micah: However…

Eric: I’m actually liking that vindictive grandmother thing.

Micah: Yeah. I think also something that works in his favor, though, was the whole idea that one of Harry’s friends going on to – or one of the students going on to being a teacher at Hogwarts. I think Neville teaching Herbology is definitely something that could happen.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: So…

Eric: He is good at Herbology.

Micah: But, again, it could be anybody, I guess [laughs] that ends up being a teacher.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true. Wait, did J.K.R. say there’d be someone who’s definitely going to be a teacher?

Micah: Yes.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Micah: And it’s not – didn’t she say it’s not Harry or did she not specify? I can’t remember.

Eric: Well, you peruse her site all the time.

Micah: It – I don’t think it was on her site. I think it was in one of those interviews that she did.

Eric: Oh, yeah. No, I totally – I totally don’t remember.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Who’s next on the – who’s next on the list?


Snape


Micah: Severus Snape.

Eric: Ooo. Should we even talk about this?

Laura: I don’t know. That – that’s hard. I mean, part of me wants to say he’ll die and then another part of me says he’ll live so I – I just don’t know. I mean…

Eric: I think there’s so much speculation, there’s so much intensity…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …that even if Snape is good, I think…

Micah: Well, let’s say he’s good, who’s going to kill him? Voldemort?

Laura: Oh, I think Voldemort would kill him if he was good.

Eric: I think – I think he would – I think Snape should survive something from Voldemort. I think that would be cool. I mean, but – but, like, I guess Snape survives from Voldemort in one way which is that if he is good, he has tricked Voldemort and apparently done something that makes him so vulnerable that he kind of makes up for that person he killed.

Micah: If he’s evil, who’s going to take him out? Harry?

Eric: That’s the other thing. Well, Harry – you saw how Harry faired even though Snape was teaching him at the very time. He couldn’t even utter the word that he wanted because Snape would take him out. I mean this is – it’s true that Harry will get some more training and I’m not – I don’t want to generate impressions that he won’t be fit, but Harry’s got to take on Voldemort. That’s pretty much good enough, I mean, that’s hard enough to do. Taking on full grown adults. What if Remus, what if somebody else takes Snape out? Actually…

Micah: That’s possible.

Eric: …Remus and Snape never, I mean, you know, childhood, kind of, rivals in a way, I guess.

Micah: I never sensed any animosity between them though, really.

Eric: There’s not.

Micah: Not as much.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: There’s – there’s not. And Remus even says to Harry, “I really can’t fault the guy ’cause he made my Wolfsbane potion when he could have left me to some very awkward nights.”

Micah: Right.

Eric: There is an animosity, but they do know each other and they do know the history of each other at Hogwarts. You know, as a – and they’ve been – they’ve been connected in the past though so I just – that’s what struck me.


Draco


Micah: Okay, Draco is up after Snape.

Laura: I think he’ll live.

Micah: Live in regret in some way, possibly?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think he’s definitely going to live. I don’t know if he’s going to end up choosing a side. I sort of see him as kind of a – more of a problem to both sides, like, because he won’t choose one and so instead of trying to beneficial to one or the other, he’ll just be more of a problem.

Micah: Well, could indecision get him killed, though?

Laura: It could, but I don’t know. I just don’t see, I mean…

Eric: Hmmm. There’s…

Laura: I mean, I just don’t see the point in him dying.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, there’s been some elusions to his weakness and his inability to handle at least Voldemort, but that was probably – I think that was just to serve the other plot, you know, for Book 6 and possibly that Draco himself was going to go up against Dumbledore. We’ve seen he can’t do that, but I think what Laura was saying, and there may be too many tragic heroes in this whole story

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …who, you know, reveal themselves to be good, but then die. I…

Micah: Well, Laura brings up a great point, though, and this kind of goes back to what she said last week with Ginny and that is that the death has to be meaningful in some way to Harry. And I don’t know that Draco kicking the bucket would necessarily be meaningful to Harry at all.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t think he would really care, to be honest.

Eric: Hmmm.

MuggleCast 95 Transcript (continued)


Wormtail


Micah: Now, Wormtail.

Eric: Wormtail’s going to die.

Laura: I think he’s going to die.

Eric: He’s got to die.

Laura: I think that that’s a – that’s a no-brainer. I think he – I mean, he owes Harry a life debt.

Eric: Or…or…or…or – keep going. I’m just going to – I’m just going to do this obnoxiously.

Laura: Well, I’m just saying that he owes Harry a life debt and…

Micah: And how so? How do you think that’s going to be repaid? With his life?

Laura: I think he’s going to die.

Micah: Directly…

Eric: See it’s so interesting, because…

Micah: …like, stepping in front of something or giving up information and dying as a result?

Laura: Yeah, possibly. I mean, either of those ways, but it’s just – there’s no doubt in my mind that he’s going to die. I mean – I just – I feel it.

Eric: Wormtail. You feel it.

Micah: Well, one thing that’s possible though that – I don’t know if we’ve really discussed this, is that Wormtail knows where in Godric’s Hollow Harry’s parents lived and he’s technically – is he still – would he still be considered the Secret Keeper?

Laura: Yeah, but didn’t Jo say that once the people whom the secret was placed on died that…

Micah: I thought it was…

Laura: …anybody could find it.

Micah: …when the Secret Keeper died that the secret dies with them.

Laura: Or once the secret was betrayed?

Micah: That’s possible, once it’s betrayed. Yeah.

Laura: I would think once he betrayed it, it’s like there’s no point.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Eric: Hmmm. Well, there is. There is.

Laura: Because we know Hagrid found it.

Eric: If there was more than one person looking for the Potters and Wormtongue – Wormtail betrayed, you know, the answer to just one of them, I don’t think it would be fair that the people he didn’t betray the secret to could suddenly find Lily and James.

Micah: Okay. But he’s pretty much done, anyway.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah.


Petunia and Vernon


Micah: These next couple are interesting. They’re actually couples: Petunia and Vernon.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Oh, they’re going to live. I don’t – I don’t really see where their importance is going to stretch on after Harry gets

Eric: But will they learn the error of their ways? Will they…

Laura: Probably not.

Eric: …be like, “You know what, you freaky folk aren’t so bad.” Like – like maybe in Star Wars with Ewoks and they’re all thinking “Ewoks aren’t so bad.” Will Vernon be up next to a cuddly – never mind.

Micah: House-Elf?

Laura: No, I don’t think so.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah, never mind.

Micah: Well, I’m not saying – perhaps what happens is that Harry becomes of age and automatically, right after that happens, 50 Death Eaters descend on Privet Drive and basically storm the house. Is that a possibility?

Eric: That’d be cool.

Laura: Do the Death Eaters know about that protection?

Micah: No, but Voldemort does.

Eric: They should…

Micah: He said in the graveyard in Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: He knew the protection that was placed on Harry, “old magic – magic he should have known about.”

Eric: Yeah he did say. Oh yeah, that’s pretty cool. Yeah, I think it’s good to know where the enemy is and he may have tried to set foot on Privet Drive once or twice, but…

Micah: So, I think Petunia moreso could be…

Eric: I was in the area and…

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Petunia could be in danger moreso than Vernon…

Eric: Ding dong. Yep.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So they may…

Micah: What about Lucius and Narcissa? Sorry, go ahead.

Eric: Oh, good question. No, I was – do you guys think that Vernon might be, like, “Oh, thanks” to Harry in the end or something? Maybe a little bit of a…

Laura: No.

Eric: Little bit of a thing? Not even, you know, like a “leave us alone now?”

Micah: No.

Laura: Nah, I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay. Sorry, Micah.

Laura: I think he’ll always hate him.


Tangenet: Book Ending


Micah: What – now okay, I have something. This just popped into my head, and I’m sorry, but, what if the book ended with Vernon going to work and sort of people – those weird people he saw in the street…

Laura: People wandering around in cloaks…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Oh. That’d be cool…

Micah: Happy because Voldemort was gone…

Eric: No, no, no. Well, that’d actually be cool. Just…

Micah: That’d tie it together from the very beginning.

Eric: It – yeah, that would be really cool if he went to work – no, on a normal day it’s not like – it’s not like it was all a dream or anything, but it’s not like he wakes up and goes to work, but he goes to work on, you know, the future day and they’re all celebrating.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: I know what you mean. That’s cool.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: But wouldn’t it be even cooler, though – sorry, and I’m just…

Micah: Go ahead.

Eric: These are just adding to this. Wouldn’t it be even cooler if they find out about the Wizarding World and wizards and Muggles are living side to side? Jump about two years in the future, and Vernon goes to work one day and there’s people with tails everywhere. And…

Laura: What? [laughs]

Eric: And there’s like bats flying around in the sky. Like WTF, you know? Like what if there’s a third civilization that just exists and there’s…

[Awkward pause]

Laura: I – I don’t know, Eric.


Lucius and Narcissa


Micah: Okay, so Lucius and Narcissa…

Laura: [laughs] I think Lucius will die.

Micah: See, I’m of the mindset that Narcissa dying would cause Draco to side with the Order.

Eric: Ummm…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: What’s the point – what’s the literary value of killing Narcissa? I mean, she’s Draco’s mommy and all, but Draco pretty much – pretty much makes his own decisions. He’s a responsible young man.

Micah: Yeah. I don’t think he likes his father very much, though.

Laura: No, but – I don’t know. I don’t think – I mean, I think that any of the deaths that are going to be made into a big deal all have to be deaths that affect Harry, but I think any of the deaths that we hear about that are just sort of like background information I think it’d be very – I think it’s very likely that at some point we’re going to read about Lucius Malfoy buying the farm.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But the other thing about the Malfoys – I do think we’re going to see their manor. Don’t you guys? Because it was heavily alluded to in Book 2 that – that there was a lot of interesting stuff at the Malfoy manor and I think it might be unlikely that there’s another Horcrux there because Voldemort trusted Lucius with the diary and that got destroyed, but just generally there seems to be a lot of cool stuff at the manor and who better would know – I mean Dobby comes from Draco’s manor, you know? And there’s like this underlying theme of the stuff that goes on at the Malfoy mansion and they – you guys think we’ll be seeing that? Like Draco will show Harry around or say, “Look, I have this.”

Laura: I don’t think Draco’s gonna take Harry on a walking tour of his house, but…

Eric: Well, Dobby could.

Laura: Yeah, Dobby could. I mean what if, I mean, just sort of speculating here, what if the UK edition isn’t Gringotts? What if it’s the Malfoy manor?

Micah: Could be.

Eric: Yeah, so they’re under their drawing room floor then – when they like fall in…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Okay, another couple here…

Eric: What? Okay.


Mr. and Mrs. Weasley


Micah: Mr. and Mrs. Weasley.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: It would be heart-breaking for sure if either of them went…

Laura: Yeah…

Eric: They have to be the couple that just lives and out-sees their, you know, out-sees their kids – no, not outlives their kids. But…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: They have to be the couple that – with the Weasleys, and I came up with this idea last week, it just hit me. The Weasleys, there’s seven of the children, so I thought that none of the Weasleys, including Ron, would die because there’s seven of them and that would just be cool reinforcement of the number seven. So, I don’t know about the parents. I mean, I don’t even know if that has any significance, but that’s why I always thought the Weasley children would die.

Micah: Oh, I think it does. I think at least with Mrs. Weasley – but both of them, I mean. Both have been parental figures to him throughout the entire series.

Laura: Well I mean, wouldn’t it be horrible, though, if any of the Weasley children died…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and both of the parents lived?

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Laura: That would be horrible.

Eric: Well, that’s Molly’s greatest fear.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Is outliving any of her kids, and it would actually suck even if Molly died. It would be a bad thing because she was like, not necessarily the voice of reason, but she was just another parental voice – just more people with voices over what Harry should do with his life, and more of his guidance figures – they’re just getting snuffed out and they no longer have a voice and it’s like Harry’s completely – not on his own to serve the plot – but just on his own to the point where it’s like desperate, like come on. He has like absolutely no one who can give him any more advice anymore, they all died.

Micah: Yeah. They’re a…

Eric: Remus and Molly.


Hermione’s Parents


Micah: I think also, though, that, and this may be a little hard to prove, but, I think it’s possible that Hermione’s parents could be in danger.

Laura: Why?

Micah: I just don’t know. I see them as easy to get to and using them as possible bait for something.

Eric: Well, I can see that happening, if like, you know, one of the Death Eaters – like, perhaps the werewolf will have a plaque problem or something. He’ll go to the dentist and be like…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, yep, I can see that, definitely.

Eric: Hey, I have this molar and it’s canine. Like canine…

Micah: Have you ever seen the horror movie – I think it is actually called The Dentist? It’s a really creepy movie.

Laura: Oh my god, yes.

Micah: [laughs] It’s terrible. I never want to go to a dentist after watching that movie.

Laura: Oh, don’t remind me!

Eric: I haven’t seen it.

Micah: But anyway, moving on…

Eric: Yup, moving on.


Fred and George


Micah: Another pairing, Fred and George.

Eric: Goes with the Weasleys, I think. Magic of seven, power of seven. Girl power. Power of seven. Power of twins. Twins have power. And not to mention – the Weasley twins are exceptionally powerful.

Micah: Yep. I mean, I agree with that but at the same time, back when J.K. Rowling said that she spared somebody and killed two in their place, I couldn’t help but think about Fred and George.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, that’s a shame.

Micah: Because…

Laura: And well, it’s sad because their brother uncles who were twins, Gideon and Fabian, were both killed.

Micah: It’s true.

Eric: Yeah, their uncles who were brothers, that’s right.

Micah: Same initials too, which is kind of creepy.

Laura: Oh no, oh my god – that’s so sad.

Eric: Oh my god, Gideon and Fabian. Well, yeah. Gideon and Fabian.

Micah: Well, minus the last names.

Eric: F, F, F, and G P. Yeah – F and G died. Oh, that’s horrible.


Bellatrix


Micah: Back to the other side – Bellatrix.

Laura: Oh yeah, she’s going down.

Eric: Yeah, she’s going to die.

Micah: She gets hit with a car, right?

Eric: You know, it’s much easier.

Micah: By Neville.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: It was Neville riding…

Laura: Sirius’ motorcycle!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah. Oh, geez. You guys agree that she’s a goner, right?

Laura: Oh yeah. She’s gone.

Eric: It’s much easier to argue death for the bad guys, I mean, do we think any of them are going to live?

Micah: Well…

Eric: Actually, sorry, I just thought of Wormtail. Wouldn’t it be fitting for him to serve the prison sentence that Sirius did – I mean, do you guys think with all his worse memories?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah, I think that would be definitely more justified of an ending for him than just taking the coward’s way out.

Laura: That’s true.

Eric: Or dying.

Laura: I mean – it’s like Batman.

Micah: That’s what I mean.

Eric: Batman doesn’t kill people; he puts them in insane asylums.

Micah: Right.

Eric: So I don’t know. [laughs]


Professor McGonagall


Micah: Okay, Professor McGonagall.

Laura: Live.

Eric: Live, but there was that strange animosity between Harry and her where he couldn’t tell her any of that stuff about the Horcruxes. Rightfully so, but I just don’t know where that was leading. So, I don’t…


Lupin


Micah: Yeah, I mean I think she should probably be safe. But what about Lupin?

Laura: I think he’ll live.

Micah: Really? There are a lot of theories out there that all the Marauders have to die.

Laura: Yeah… Yeah, I know. But why do all the Marauders have to die?

Eric: Because they’re the forefront of the wizarding community and they’re with Harry and Remus is Harry’s guardian, Harry’s would-be father, and everyone near Harry has to die so he can complete his journey.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Very good, Eric.

Laura: But see, the thing is I don’t think that everyone near Harry needs to die.

Micah: No, I…

Laura: I think that there are specific people that it makes more sense for them to die.

Eric: Oh, like Ron and…

Laura: No, I don’t think Ron’s going to die, I think Ginny is going to die. [laughs]

Eric: No, Ginny…

Micah: Let’s stay off that because…

Laura: People got very touchy last week.

Eric: No, that’s completely fine.

Micah: But also, I don’t think Lupin is as attached as Sirius or Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so either.

Eric: I think he should be though. I think he is, in a way. Because if you look back on Prisoner of Azkaban, the best moments, besides that of Harry and Sirius at the end, were of Remus and Harry and talking about his father and all those DADA sessions with warm, fuzzy chocolate. You know? It was – not fuzzy chocolate, that’s a little bit disgusting…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: But with chocolate…

Micah: You find that when you clean out the movie theatre, right?

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: No, I do find fuzzy chocolate as many – oh my gosh. But yeah. [laughs] We have a fairly new movie theatre that I worked at so it was good. But Remus and Harry – the scenes were very warm and heartfelt. I just think that Remus has been stationed. He has a duty foremost to the Order and to Dumbledore because of all the good things that Dumbledore has done for Remus. And it’s a little bit dangerous because we have to think of it in terms of we’ve got a big werewolf on the loose, Fenrir Greyback, who’s going to take him out? It’s going to have to be another werewolf. Bill is only a half-faced werewolf and I think Remus is going to have to go up against Fenrir, I think, in the end.

Laura: Mhm. Yeah, I think he’s going to take Greyback out.

Eric: Because who else is going to take out the werewolf? So, I don’t know if Remus is going to live or die.

Micah: Okay, well, we’ll leave it there.

Eric: But it’s a good question.


Cornelius Fudge


Micah: I will say, though, that in my opinion, there is one good guy that I would like to see get it and I don’t really know if you can consider him a good guy, but – Cornelius Fudge. I just – I want to see him go.

Eric: He’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I want to see him go? Micah, that’s – I want to see him go? That’s really intense, man. What’d he ever do to you?

Micah: But you know what it is – I’m re-reading Order of the Phoenix right now and just the fact that he doesn’t believe anything really annoys me.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Micah: So maybe that’s a little bit too harsh, but if he got – I don’t know. If something happened to him.

Eric: If he missed a few fingers, it wouldn’t…

Micah: Yeah, you know, snip a few of them off. If he had to go in to see the dentist from that horror movie.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I wouldn’t mind too much.

Eric: You know, I have to rent this movie. I have to rent this movie The Dentist. Next weekend…

Micah: It’s really disturbing. It is.

Laura: Ugh, it’s so gross.

Micah: Any kids out there that are listening that are under the age of 15, I would not recommend seeing this movie.

Eric: Yeah. Of 25? Don’t go see the movie?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: But seriously, what were we just talking about? I’m sorry. Fudge – he’s already lost his position as minister. Now, we really don’t have any repercussion to see if he was actually upset about losing that, but…

Micah: Oh, you know what would be nice, though?

Eric: He’s pretty much been deemed…

Micah: If he was convicted of…

Eric: Well, he’s…

Micah: …something…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and sent to Azkaban and had to live with Wormtail…

Eric: Of being stupid.

Micah: ..for eternity.

Laura: [laughs] God, you guys are horrible.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: Convicted. He’s an ignorant politician, but that’s the allegory of it all.

Micah: Yeah. We do need to wrap this up. I think that’s it, as far as who will live and who will die, and…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …next week, we’re going to do…

Laura: Probably keep going.

Micah: …Laura, what, where are the Horcruxes?

Laura: Yes, where are the Horcruxes?

Eric: Yes.

Laura: Wanted to do that this week, but this got a little long, so…

Micah: That is the most recent question, right, from Scholastic?

Laura: Yeah. Mhm.

Eric: From Scholastic. We may have another one next week, do you guys know if we’re going to have a next one?

Laura: Yeah, you get one every week.

Eric: One every week? Okay, so we’re kind of a week behind, we’ll try to figure out a way to do that.

Laura: We’ll catch up.


Chicken Soups For The MuggleCast Soul


Eric: Next week won’t be too long. I mean, where are the Horcruxes? We’ve already talked about this ad nauseum, so it’ll be – it’ll probably be a fast one. We might combine two next week. And finally, for this show, we don’t have a British joke as Jamie’s not on, but we do have Chicken Soup. Chicken, Chicken, Chicken Soup. This is the Special PO Box Edition, which I assume means that our Chicken Soups have come to us via post, or owl, to our PO box. Laura, take it away.

Laura: Okay. Our first one comes from Selena, 12, of Illinois. She says:

“Recently, a friend of mine, age 12, passed away. It was really hard to get through because at night I would get sad or scared. Then, and I’m serious, literally a week after it happened, I discovered MuggleCast. I listen to you guys all the time now, and you guys are hilarious and you have amazing theories. Thanks so much for helping me, it has truly made a difference!”

It’s – I mean, it’s really, really good to hear that our show is, you know, helpful in that respect, because losing someone, especially someone that young…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …I can’t imagine how difficult that is.

Micah: That it’s an outlet for people to just…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …kind of get away from whatever the case may be.

Laura: Mh.

Micah: Or the situation.

Eric: That’s, that’s what I originally…

Laura: Stay strong, is what I wanted to say.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Totally, stay strong, and it’s really good that you found Harry Potter, especially, as a series, because you know, we have shows like this. Not to toot our own horn, but we love – we like being there for you. So, it’s good, and we’re going to keep doing it for at least a little while longer. Another 200 shows, I think, we can do?

Laura: [laughs] Sure.

Eric: Maybe not.

Laura: Another 200 shows. Maybe, maybe not. Our next…

Eric: Let’s make it to 100 first. Before we do anything.

Laura: Yeah, let’s try that. [laughs] Our next one comes from Sam, 13, of California, and she said:

“My older sister recently had a baby. The midwife wouldn’t allow me to be in the room with my sister (I didn’t want to be in there anyway). I could still hear everything from outside the room, and I was really nervous, but with my iPod equipped with tons of MuggleCast episodes, I was able to get through it. My sister’s baby boy was born at 9:04 PM after a four-hour intense labor. He was named Victor (I wanted to name him Jamie). Thanks so much for relaxing me in my time of fear, and good pickles to all.”

Micah: That’s very nice. I’m sure Jamie would…

Laura: That is very nice.

Micah: …appreciate that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Jamie – if Jamie were on, he would mention, quite like he did with Sarah, he would say how much he loved the name Sam, and – but, you know?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But then further, all S’s.

Laura: Well, hey, you know what, Sam? Maybe we can convince Jamie to change his name to Victor. What do you think?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Maybe, maybe…

Micah: I don’t know about that.

Eric: Maybe, maybe, maybe.

Micah: What…

Eric: We’re going to go with that next week. That’s a good idea.

Micah: Where do they still use midwives? Is that a common practice?

Laura: Some people – oh, yeah, some people use midwives. A lot of people do.

Eric: Yeah. Some people do. They do home birthing, home birthing…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And they don’t actually go to the hospital, and that’s another choice, thing to do, and you can read up about it. There’s plenty of subjects.

Micah: Wow. Okay.

Eric: I mean, plenty of books. So people – yeah, I thought it was obscure at first, too, but then I looked it up and it’s actually, it’s common practice. I mean, pretty much.

Laura: Yeah, mhm.


Show Close


Eric: It’s just, some people want to birth from home. So guys, I think that Victor comment…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: That wraps things up this week. This was a great show.

Micah: Lots of stuff.

Laura: Fantastic.

[Show close music begins playing]

Eric: Lots of stuff.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: But I think we got through it. And it’s just the three of us, the Fantabulous Four – Threesome. What did we call it?

Micah: The Fearsome Threesome.

Eric: Fearsome Threesome. So that’s us broadcasting to you this week. Just closing contact information. We did voicemails on this show for you guys, if you’re just waking up now that the music’s playing again. Voicemails on this show, if you want to give us a call, you can in the US at 1-218-20-MAGIC, in the UK, 020-8144-0677, and Australia, 02-8003-5668. And, so that’s – also check out our MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums, and all that other information, you can find on MuggleNet – sorry, MuggleCast.com. And, PO box again, Laura?

Laura: That’s going to be:

PO Box 3151

Cumming, Georgia
30028

Micah: And, of course, if you want to contact any of us, there’s a feedback form on MuggleCast.com, or you can just e-mail our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Eric: That’s brilliant. Brilliant, brilliant, brilliant. So mugglecast at staff, feedback forms, stuff like that, everything else. Guys, that is it for this show, Episode 95. Once again, I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Eric: Thank you, and have a great day, night, thing.

Laura: See you next week.

Micah: See you.

Eric: See you next week.

Micah: 96!


Bloopers


Eric: So, that said, I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

icah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Eric sings show music]

Laura: Okay.


Eric: And then it goes into the thing. You know, not to bring politics into it, but I actually thought that, you know, they should bring No Child Left Behind into the whole mix, you know? All the schools that scored the highest, you know, I thought they were going to get to go see JKR, but…

Laura: Yeah, well.

Eric: But maybe not.


Laura: You guys both here?

Micah: Yeah, I’m bumming off…

Laura: Oh.

Micah: My neighbor’s connection now, so I shouldn’t drop out unless their router has as much problems as mine does.

Eric: Unless, unless they catch you.

Laura: See, MuggleCast. MuggleCast…

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: [laughs] Is stealing other people’s Internet.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I should probably steal my neighbor’s, too, because they have a really, really nice one.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: But anyway, not that I would know why they have a nice internet connection, but anyway, where did we leave off? What did you guys hear last?

Eric: You got your first lei via some Hawaiian guy…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Via the PO box.


Eric: 96!

Laura: Whoa!

Eric: Gosh.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: 96? That’s like, 69 inverted and backwards and upside down.

Micah: [laughs] Oh, geez.

Eric: Only, it’s not, because…

Laura: [laughs] And that was our favorite show, wasn’t it?

Eric: I’m just trying to make sure Andrew has…

Micah: All right, can we stop recording?

Laura: Yeah, okay, we’re stopping. [laughs]

Eric: No, okay. So that was, that was great.

———————–

Transcript #94

MuggleCast 94 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio:] Hey there MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for twelve months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 email accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because Jamie is back on the show this week…

Jamie: Enough said.

Andrew: …this is MuggleCast Episode 94 for June 12th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Alright, last week we had three co-hosts, now we have a pretty big show. Jamie’s finally back.

Jamie: Yeah. Glad to be back.

Andrew: It’s about time.

Ben: Hold on a second, where was–who was the three last week? Who were the three?

Andrew: It was me, Laura, and Micah. Don’t you listen to the show?

Jamie: Yeah, Ben, don’t you? Come on.

Ben: Oh, of course. I was just kidding. I was just clarifying for the fans, guys.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben’s also back, not that anyone cares at this point.

Ben: Ouch!

Andrew: But Ben is back, and…

Ben: That hurts, Andrew.

Micah: I care, Ben. I care.

Andrew: I’m sorry. This is just a whole big group. Jamie, I got an e-mail this week.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Not everyone’s so happy about your return.

Jamie: Oh no.

Andrew: It says, “Jamie on show next week,” that’s the subject line, and it says, “I don’t think Jamie should be on the show next week. I’m enjoying it without him. Andrew, if you ever leave the show for a month, I’d probably cry. See, I’m crying just thinking about it. You’re always my favorite.” What do you have to say to Sarah?

Ben: Does this person happen to be from Medford, New Jersey?

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Jamie: Who’s it from? Who’s it from?

Andrew: It’s from Sarah. Just from Sarah.

Jamie: Yeah, who’s what? From where?

Andrew: It doesn’t say anything. It was just from Sarah.

Jamie: Well, Sarah, if you’re too scared to even put your name and, you know, where you’re from, I couldn’t even begin to respond to such a sort of anonymous threat. I mean, [laughs] I only respond to people who are clever enough and brave enough to put their credentials down. So if you ever feel like actually providing an adequate response, email me, jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Or if you’re too scared to do that, you could email Andrew and talk about me behind my back. Feel free. Thanks Sarah.

Andrew: Actually, she said in the PS she was just kidding.

Jamie: Oh. Did she?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sarah, I hate people who put their credentials down. I just like anonymous, cool responses from people called Sarah, which is a beautiful name, in fact. I bet you’re a beautiful girl. A beautiful name for a beautiful girl. And I like your e-mail address, as well, so if you ever feel like, you know–I can’t think of anything to say. Did she really put PS?

[Hosts laugh throughout]

Laura: Keep digging, Jamie.

Andrew: Anyway, yeah, that PS was real.

Jamie: Oh, this is such a joke. I’d like to make it known for the record that this was a massive elephant trap. I’ve just been put right into this. So yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, Jamie’s back in the United States, and it’s the only way…

Ben: We have him here in the studio this week.

Jamie: Yeah, here in the MuggleCast studio this week.

Andrew: This is the only way we could get him back on the show, unfortunately.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: This is what it’s become. But anyway, we got a big show for everybody this week. Lots of co-hosts and lots of stuff to discuss. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey Micah.

Micah: All right, thanks, Andrew. Of course, the big news this week, Scholastic has released the cover art for the deluxe edition of the American Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows:

David Saylor, Vice President, Creative Director, Scholastic described the art: “Set during a highly dramatic sunset, Harry, Hermione, and Ron–clothes in tatters–cling atop a flying dragon in this astonishing artwork created by Mary GrandPré for the deluxe edition. As mist creeps down towering hillsides to a village below, questions arise about where the trio is headed and what has led them to this spellbinding moment.”

The book will contain 816 pages compared to 784 pages in the regular edition and will cost $65; 100,000 copies are being printed.

Speaking of Mary GrandPre, The American Harry Potter illustrator recently spoke in an interview about her coveted job and a little about the Deathly Hallows cover. On whether people pester her for inside info on the books, Mary says: “Not really so much. I think people just know that I can’t talk about it.”

She says the cover of Book 7 is probably her favorite and thinks “It’s fun to see the reaction from people. The fans that are really diehard fans look very closely at the artwork.

“I try to make everything have a meaning,” she says, “There is a reason why something is in the illustration. I don’t just put it in because it looks better. It really does have to have a meaning or part of the story has to support it.”

And in a new interview, Harry Potter movie producer David Heyman discusses how he “can’t wait” for the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. On his life post-Potter, he says:

“It’s a combination of sadness and excitement, I think—for Jo, and for all of us. This world has become a huge part of millions and millions of people’s lives. We all love it so much, and I think, afterward, there will be a little hole in our lives for a while.”

But not everyone is crazy for the release of the seventh book. A new article examines how some major retail chains have implemented huge discounts for the last Harry Potter book, causing them to earn minimal profit. According to the article:

“They are literally not going to make one penny out of the book. It is stupid — just throwing money away… The world has gone mad.”

From book to movie news, Electronic Arts and Warner Bros. Digital Distribution have announced a Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix video game specially designed for mobile phones. The game is being developed at EA Mobile’s UK studio and is expected to be available from UK cell providers beginning on June 15. The game won’t be available in the US, however, until June 26.

And from July 6th through July 8th, ABC will air the first three Harry Potter films, and feature never-before-seen clips from the Order of the Phoenix film. Sorcerer’s Stone will air at 7:30 PM ET on the 6th, Chamber of Secrets at 7:00 PM ET on the 7th, and Prisoner of Azkaban at 5:00 PM ET the following day.

Finally, MTV has released an article covering all aspects of the growing music genre in the Harry Potter fandom known as Wizard Rock.

The article mentions well-known bands such as Harry and the Potters and Draco and the Malfoys. It goes on to say that wizard rock has become its own genre.

That’s all the news for this June 11th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah.

Micah: No problem, Andrew.


New Theme Park


Andrew: Okay, so the big news this week – thankfully, because we didn’t have a main discussion–was the deluxe United States cover art came out today, Friday, although the show will be out later in the week. And we will be talking about that in a minute, but first we wanted to get everyone else’s reactions to the theme park, specifically, Jamie, Ben, and Eric. Jamie, what are your thoughts on this new theme park? As someone who lives in England, will you be going to the theme park?

Jamie: Well, it’s in America, isn’t it?

Andrew: Right.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, I probably won’t be making a special trip out to go to it, but I think it’s a cool idea, but it’s quite a big thing just for Harry Potter, you know? I mean, I wouldn’t ever see a Star Wars theme park, but I’m sure there has been one and someone is going to email in and say that there’s a big famous one.

Andrew: There’s been rides.

Jamie: There’s been rides, but there’s a huge difference…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …between doing an entire theme park based on Harry Potter and based on one ride. And after Harry Potter dies in five years, and I’m sorry to everyone, but it is going to, eventually, it may have this four hundred million dollar theme park. What are they going to do with it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, I don’t think that’s an issue.

Andrew: Do you think most foreigners would be interested in coming over to Universal Studios to visit the theme park?

Ben: I’m sure that there’s going to be some like crazy, wild fans who would do it.

Jamie: I think some will, yeah, because I mean, some people go over to see Equus in London for a special trip – not that you’re a crazy wild fan if you do that, because it’s absolutely awesome, but…

Andrew: The American fans are a little crazier.

Eric: That’s a really good point, Jamie.

Andrew: Eric, you travel to New Zealand, so I’m sure you’ll be going to the theme park, but…

Eric: Absolutely.

Jamie: Is it worth a special trip? I mean, it’s going to be awesome, and you know – how sort of cannon is it going to be? Are we going to go there and see all of the stuff the books, or so they have a huge creative license about it? Where it’s going to…

Eric: That’s actually the real question, Jamie. And you snagged it right on the head there. How is it going to be? Is it going to be Seamus’ slippery slide, or you know- things that actually, you know are there actually…

[Ben laughs]

Eric: …be a ride – a big roller coaster called ‘Lord Voldemort.’ Are they going to do that kind of stuff? Or is it going to be kind of… cheesy? Like…

Ben: I think they are going to have to, in order to have it more attractable they are going to have to have rides like ‘Lord Voldemort’s scary roller coaster.’ I mean, that’s an excellent name for it, I’m sure that’s what they are going to use, but…

[Others laugh]

Eric: But, well, no…

Jamie: I will travel the world to go on that.

Eric: I’m, actually guys, I just built a – I just recently built a Harry Potter theme park in Roller Coaster Tycoon, because I still play Roller Coaster Tycoon.

Andrew: I love that game.

Eric: I love that game. It’s the best game ever. Shout out to that! And Chris Sawyer, the creator, but, so I came up with a few ride listings for last weeks show, how I ended up not being on it, I have a whole list of rides I was thinking about, but..

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Basically, there are a lot of names, and a lot of cool that they could do for the books. They could have a big roller coaster called, ‘Expelliarmus,’ or something. You know? Just something like that. And that is the kind of stuff I would like to see. Being as they’re doing Hogsmeade, and I guess you guys discussed this last week, what do you think they’ll actually – do you think there will be a sweet shop that they will call ‘Honeydukes’? And you’ll be able to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Absolutely.

Andrew: Definitely.

Ben: That will be the best play on the actual series. So, I think it’s actually going to be like that.

Andrew: Laura, Micah, and I were talking about the conceptual art for this park, and by the looks of it there weren’t many rides in the form of like a roller coaster. It didn’t look like there was going to be many big rides.

Eric: Which is upsetting.

Jamie: I think…

Ben: Who’s it going to be aimed at? It’s obviously a family thing because it’s already down there in Florida. So…

Eric: Yeah, but so is Vegas.

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: Vegas is a family destination, too.

Jamie: No it’s not.

Ben: No, it’s not. It’s not like Orlando.

Laura: No.

Jamie: It’s like your four year old son going to and playing poker all night.

Eric: Vegas is seriously the family number one family destination of the world. That is what they are trying to be. That was their image for years… I’m just saying.

Jamie: I thought it was just drunken gamblers.

Eric: Well, it is…

Andrew: It is.

Jamie: And us.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Eric: And us, but…

Andrew: Yeah. Any other thoughts about it? I guess…

Jamie: It’s cool, but it’s one of those huge projects which you think they’ve obviously done loads of research into it and people are already going to want it, and you can’t spend 300 million if people don’t want to go. So, there will obviously be huge amounts of it, and people will go because it is a very novel idea. It’s just – it’s going to be successful because it has to be, or you can’t build on it like that.

Eric: Also, remember J.K. Rowling has been in talks with them since the beginning. Since for years now. That’s what the news clips said.

Andrew: It’s going to be very real to the books. I think we definitely know that just the question is what kind of rides are there going to be at this point.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, didn’t one of the papers report that they were keeping some of the rides from what’s currently there right now that they were going to try and change them over to be Harry Potter-themed.

Eric: Yeah, that seems…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: They are just going to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Take some old roller coasters and try and rename them, like…

Andrew: Yeah, if they can get away with that…

Laura: If they can do it…

Jamie: Space Mountain and call it…

Laura: I mean…

Jamie: ‘The Apparition Magician.’

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: I’d go on that.

Andrew: How does that relate to the books?

Jamie: Well, that’s like recycling old things. So, you take – I don’t know.

Andrew: I think the purpose of that would be trying to save money because people are still going to ride it. If they took Space Mountain and called it ‘Harry Potter Space Mountain’ everyone would go on it. Every Harry Potter fan would go on it.

Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. No, totally.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: I’m not exactly against that idea. I just think they also build some new rides as well. Even if they wanted to go beyond cannon and do some really cool rides, like you know how in the books at least in the early ones Neville is always looking for his toad Trevor? So, I was thinking…

Jamie: Find Trevor’s Toad.

Eric: Trevor’s…yeah, Trevor’s Trail, or something. And just like, you know, you are on this ride and you are trying to find Trevor for Neville, or something. You know? Just cool ideas like that.

Andrew: Laura, did you have an idea?

Laura: Well, I was just going to say that I don’t see any problem with them recycling rides. I mean that’s kind of what you have to do with these theme parks. That’s what they’re doing to – that’s what they do to create a whole bunch of the stuff you see there. A lot of stuff that was originally part of Universal Studios has been since replaced, and they don’t use all of the original parts either. They will put in new stuff, but it is mostly just to use the space.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Well, still. I don’t think – if you are going do it, anything worth doing is worth doing right, and especially in Harry Potter’s case this park is going to be big and they have a chance to make it really big and really cool. Not just half cool. Not just almost cool. They have a really good chance to – I mean, this is going to be after Book 7 and maybe even after movie 7. They are going to have not much to do, so they can really do it correct. They can do it right.

Jamie: Ok. I have a question. If they had a ride called ‘Avada Kedavra’. And you have a 1 in a 15 chance of dying if you went on this ride…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …and it was absolutely awesome; the biggest thrill of your life. It was amazing.

Ben: Would you do it?

Jamie: Yeah, would you do it? I would. I mean, come on. You know?

Ben: I don’t know. I like my odds. I like my chances there.

Eric: I would just go… Jamie, I…

Jamie: I would rather it was e 10 to one.

Eric: I would go in groups of 14, though. If there is a 1 in 15 chance of dying I would go in a group of 14.

Ben: If 14 of you went they’ll be a 1 in 15 chance of dying.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I know…

Ben: It doesn’t change that.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Yeah, there’s a joke in there somewhere. It’s just, it wasn’t, you know…

Andrew: That would be an easy way to clean up the MuggleNet staff, who all took a trip down here and went on the ride.
|

[Everyone laughs]


Announcements


Andrew: We just took the group down there, and we all went on that ride. All right, so moving on to a couple of announcements now. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s sort of a new month. June’s getting old, but don’t forget to vote for us. We’re doing pretty well. So, we thank everyone who has voted. Also our National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day was a great success.

Ben: As always.

Andrew: We have close to 100 submissions from T-Shirt Day, now up on MuggleCast.com in the MuggleNet Galleries. So be sure to check those out over at MuggleCast.com. Let’s see, it’s also Spread MuggleCast Month. Did everyone know this?

Jamie: Ummm, no.

Andrew: Jamie hasn’t been on the show, so I don’t even think he knows.

Eric: What? Like on toast?

Laura: We did.

Andrew: It’s Global Spread MuggleCast Month. And on MuggleCast.com there are several avatars and lots other things you can get to help promote the show. As we are getting closer to the book release, so it only makes sense to promote the show more. If you know what I’m saying. So, that’s that. Ben, people only have a week left to sign up for Pickle Pack.

Ben: Oh geez, yeah. Remember, Pickle Pack is – if you’re a MuggleCast fan you want to join Pickle Pack.

Jamie: You do.

Andrew: I don’t see why, though.

Ben: Why?!

Andrew: Because it’s called Pickle Pack.

Eric: See you guys, I mean you guys have been listening to us for, you know, however many episodes. Some people have, you know, we’ve got some new users on there who’ve been with us since the late 80’s, actually. Some very recent listeners.

Jamie: Wow! 25 years!

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: That’s impressive.

Eric: But, no… But then we’ve got the other – [laughs] We’ve got the other listeners who’ve been with us since, you know Episodes 40 and since the very beginning who are on Pickle Pack. And so the idea is basically, you hear us on the show. You hear us discuss our Harry Potter theories. And so now if you join Pickle Pack you get to hear us talk more about how the show came to be. Some bonus content, some bonus footage, maybe behind-the-scenes of MuggleCast. And also our personal lives. And we do weekly video blogs that we do. And it’s kind of, you know, just day-to-day life with us. And it gets you to know the people who are behind…

Jamie: Those are NC17, though. So, you need to be careful when you watch those.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, but – Now, Jamie, so do you want to continue? Do you want to tell them a little more about the blogs? Or just, you know…

Jamie: No, I think you’ve summed up everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Sorry.

Andrew: That’s about right. So visit PicklePack.com today and sign up. We’re only taking sign ups until June 16th. The cost is $30 for those of you in the US. And then, $50 everywhere else to cover the additional shipping costs for going international.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So we thank everyone for signing up. It goes to supporting the show for our summer endeavors and the like. Because we’re all poor college kids. So that’s that. Anyway, a couple weeks ago I promised that my next wizard rock single would be on, what was it? Episode 92? I’m going to play it here on this week’s show in preparation for Prophecy 2007. Which is coming up August 1st to the 5th, I think? Or 6th?

Laura: I think it was the 2nd through the 5th.

Andrew: 2nd through the 5th.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Close enough. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, just August.

Andrew: That’s when we’re going to be there. I forgot. I keep getting confused. Anyways, I was a little unclear what the wizard rock event at Prophecy is going to be. And Jade, the head of Prophecy 2007, e-mailed me and asked me to clear this up. And she just wanted me to say that – well, from their web site:

“The Common Room Wizard Rock event is a time for Harry Potter fans to gather in the comfort of the Prophecy 2007 Common Room and listen to music inspired by Harry Potter’s cannon and fannon. No stage…”

Jamie: Who are they?

Andrew: “No feats and lights, and no AV equipment.”

Jamie: Oh that was a good gag. Why aren’t you laughing?

Andrew: “Just the musicians and the fans. Scheduled throughout the conference, bands and solo acts: Oliver Boyd and the Remembralls, the Cruciatus Curse, Celestial Warmbottom, and Andrew Sims perform. I’m in the description, Jamie. How cool is that?”

Ben: Wow.

Eric: Dude, you need a name. You need a name.

Andrew: That is my name. Andrew Sims, we’ll leave it at that. I mean, you know, you thought Harry and the Potters was big. Look who’s in the description, me. Seating is limited, so it’s a first come first served basis and you must be a registrant of Prophecy 2007. So, please e-mail commonroom at prophecy2007 dot org for mor details or if you have any questions or comments. Such as, “I’m so glad you accepted Andrew because he is so cool and he should…” Uhhh, I don’t know where I was going with that. At the very end of the show today will be the premier of my next wizard rock song. Now, it’s a spinoff of ‘N Sync’s “Bye Bye Bye”…

Jamie: A copy, then?

Andrew: No. No, no, no. It’s not a copy. But I had to hire some of their back up artists, back up singers. And they weren’t really accepting of changing their background vocals into my lyrics that I needed. So, there’s a couple of “Bye Bye Bye” backing vocals in there. But I made it work still because they were being a little hard about that. But anyway…

Eric: You downloaded the karaoke version, didn’t you?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, I hired the ‘NSync back up vocals…

Eric: Oh, right. Yes. OK.

Andrew: Like Joey [mispronounces] Fat-One and Lance Bass.

Jamie: That’s awesome that you know their names.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I called him [mispronounces] Fat-One. It’s really Fatone.

Jamie: Oh, oh. [laughs] Yeah, but you still know them enough to even make a joke about it. That really shows – wow.

Andrew: Yeah. I lived in the ’90’s, didn’t you?

Jamie: No, I didn’t. I was born in ’86, then I died for ten years.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He skipped the ’90’s.

Jamie: And then came back to life.


Deluxe Edition Cover


Andrew: All right, so anyway, of course the big news this week the deluxe cover for Book 7 came out today, Friday. The United States deluxe edition. It was big news. Arthur Levine announced it on the Today Show this morning on NBC. He seems to be all over NBC’s Today Show these days.

Ben: He is, isn’t he?

Andrew: Announcing all this new stuff. Yeah, they’re really buddy-buddy. Matt Lauer and Arthur Levine. But anyway…

Ben: Hey guys, sometime we need to talk about Harry being a horcrux. Because I’m really convinced that he is one now.

Andrew: Ben, speaking of that, how has the tour been going?

Ben: The tour has been doing wonderful. We’ve already been to – geez, we’ve already had ten events already. And three days ago we were in San Francisco. So, the travel’s been taking a toll on us. But, I mean, it’s just really fun. I mean, I’m really enjoy the speaking, meeting all the fans. There’s Pickle Pack members like crazy. Every one we go to there’s at least one or two.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Sweet.

Jamie: That’s awesome.

Ben: And every time they come up to me and say, “Will you mention me in your Blickle this week?” and I always forget. [laughs] So, we only have about two weeks left on the tour, check www.Mugglenet.com/booktour.shtml and get the link on the website. There’s a scrolling ticker and you can see all the dates that we’re going to be at here over the next two weeks, so come out and see us. It’s a fun time to talk about all kinds of crazy Harry Potter stuff.

Eric: Okay, so guys. Micah, tell us about this cover here. What’s going on with this cover, I’m questioning. This new cover art that’s released. I like it, what do you guys think?

Jamie: It’s nice. It’s very sort of Eragon-ish.

Eric: Little bit.

Andrew: It sort of is, yeah.

Jamie: I don’t know if it’s a bit…

Eric: I…

Jamie: Sorry, no. Go on.

Eric: I was worried at first. I saw it in the small view – the thumb view – and I said is that a thestral or a dragon? Because if it’s a dragon, it might as well be Eragon and not Harry.

Andrew: Well, we know it’s a dragon because it said right there in the press release.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I actually want to read it. David Saylor, Vice President, Creative Director, Scholastic described the art: “Set during a highly dramatic sunset, Harry, Hermione, and Ron – clothes in tatters – cling atop a flying dragon in this astonishing artwork created by Mary GrandPré for the deluxe edition. As mist creeps down towering hillsides to a village below, questions arise about where the trio is headed and what has led them to this spellbinding moment.”

Jamie: Oh my! That sounds like a bad piece of fanfiction, sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It’s like the scarlet, billowing clouds of the Hogwarts express gleamed in the mouthwatering sunshine.

Eric: That was pretty good, Jamie.

Laura: Jamie, you should write fanfiction.

Eric: Yeah, you should. [laughs]

Jamie: Oh no.

Andrew: It’s interesting how much detail they went into in just that little description. But there are a couple things we wanted to talk about. For one, we know it’s a dragon.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: Yup.

Eric: I think it surpasses the original cover art for the US, like if I were in the US for the time of the book, I would actually get the deluxe edition, wouldn’t you?

Andrew: Yeah. I would, but, I mean, there’s just something about getting the – quote on quote – classic book that I like.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Having the book without the extra box, just the book.

Ben: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The deluxe is for collectors.

Laura: I’ve never actually owned any of the deluxe editions, to be honest. They’re really expensive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And they used to be very cool when there was only a handful made, but now the first edition stretched for like, 100,000 copies, so it’s, you know…

Laura: So, everyone can get one, really, it’s not…

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince is the only other US book that had a deluxe edition, so you can’t even get a whole set.

Jamie: Which one, sorry?

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Oh, because ours are all deluxe. They made deluxe versions of all of them.

Andrew: Right, right, but Scholastic just came up with the idea at Book 5, I guess. I don’t know.

Jamie: There comes a point where you’re just paying more for the same book.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: With just a pretty cover, which is all nice and all, but how often are you going to just sit there and stare at it?

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Well, I know that I remember that when the Half-blood Prince one came out they were talking about additional artwork, and they had a copy of it out at Barnes & Noble out on display, and I looked and the additional artwork was all the chapter art just blown up bigger.

Jamie: Oh my god.

Andrew: Right, that’s one thing you get with it.

Laura: So, it was just kind of a rip, it seemed to me.

Eric: That is a rip. Okay.

Andrew: It’s nice, though, for a collector who wants to see the art that Mary made in full detail, if you know what I’m saying.

Laura: Well, yeah that’s true.

Jamie: Yeah. Or you could just download it.

Micah: And print it on your printer and hang it up on your wall.

Andrew: Or you can just go to MuggleNet.com chapter – chapter art, don’t we have a chapter art page?

Jamie: Yeah, you could.

Eric: Yeah, we do. My chapter art is still on there, I think.

Andrew: You redid it, but we also include all the originals. Which I don’t know if Scholastic wants us to or not.

Jamie: It’s a bit late now. It’s been up there about five years.

Andrew: Yeah. What else do we want to talk about, guys?


The Antipodean Opaleye?


Eric: Ummm, okay so Micah did some – Micah, was it you who did this research here? Or did you get an e-mail that said, “hey guys what about this?”

Micah: No, I did some research. I was reading through the comments probably like most of us were, and seeing what all the fans out there had to say, and they had a bunch of different ideas as far as where the dragon was flying over, and what was going on, and one of the most interesting things, I thought, I think is what type of dragon is this, and a lot of people though, well maybe it’s Norbert, maybe we’re going back to Book 1 and he’s all grown up, and now they’re using him for some type of adventure, but based on the eyes that the dragon has, a lot of people said that it’s a dragon that’s found in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, and I’m going to butcher tis name because I don’t know how to say it correctly: the Antipodean Opaleye. Do you guys want me to read the description?

Andrew: That’s a good attempt.

Jamie: Antipodean, I think.

Micah: Antipodean?

Jamie: Just to be, yeah…

Eric: Antipodean Opaleye?

Micah: So, do you want me to read the description real fast here?

Andrew: Sure, what does it say in the book?

Micah: It says: “the Opaleye is a native of New Zealand, though it has been known to migrate to Australia when territory becomes scarce in it’s native land. Unusual for a dragon, it dwells in valleys rather than mountains. It is of medium size, between two and three tons. Perhaps the most beautiful type of dragon, it has iridescent, pearly scales and glintering, multi-colored, pupil-less eyes, hence its name. This dragon produces a very vivid scarlet flame, though by dragon standards it is not particularly agressive and will rarely kill unless hungry. It’s favorite food is sheep, not cow, though it has been known to attack larger prey. A spate…” Is that how you say it?

Eric: Yeah, spate.

Micah: “….of kangaroo killings in the late 1970’s were attributed to a male Opaleye ousted from his homeland by a dominant female. Opaleye eggs are pale grey and may be mistaken for fossils by unwary muggles.” So I think that people determined that this was an Opaleye based on the fact that the dragon in the picture doesn’t have any pupils.

Eric: And that is the point where I confirm that yes, in fact, this dragon on the cover is indeed an Antipodean Opaleye and that Mary Grand Pre actually called me up and wanted to borrow mine so that she could draw it for the cover.

Jamie: Your Antipodean dragon? I mean, your Antipodean Opaleye?

[Jamie and Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah my Antipodean dragon.

Jamie: What, do you keep one in your basement or something Eric?

Eric: Opie. I call him Opie and he’s a really cool dragon, he’s really beautiful and…

Jamie: You told me he was called Steve.

Eric: [laughs] He’s called Steve. Steve, my Antipodean Opal Eye dragon. So, I was up – no actually, seriously guys there’s an area about an hour or two north of here, north of Wellington called the Wyrapa, and there’s these tall, tall mountains and a very thin valley. You guys might know it from Lord of the Rings, it was the Dimholt. All right, so you guys might – yeah, yeah. So you guys might recognize it from Lord of the Rings, the Dimholt, which is the dark wood. So, right around that area which isthe valleys in this place, the Wyrapa. So, I was just driving up there the other – when I first came to New Zealand and I met, I met Stevie. So, he became my dragon and I was kind of – you know, I’d visit him on weekends and stuff but…

Ben: Okay, but in reality here what significance does what type of dragon it is, hold?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, ummm…

Ben: Is the question.

Eric: Micah do you want to continue about, specifically about…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …the antipodes.

Micah: I think the opal eye thing is kind of obvious in its name right?

Eric: Mhm.


The Symbol and the Dragon


Micah: Opal eye. That kind of makes sense. But the other thing I did, was I did a little research. You know? What does antipodean mean, and actually what it says is that “the antipodes of any place on the earth is the place which is diametrically opposite it. So, situated that a line drawn from the one to the other passes through the center of the earth and forms a true diameter.” Now, to me, if you take that and you put it into sort of a visual, you take the earth and you put a diameter through it, that somewhat represents the symbol that we saw on the spine of…

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Oh.

Eric: That symbol. That symbol we’ve been talking about forever and ever and ever – for the past five weeks.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Ummm…

Micah: And I just think that’s too coincidental.

Andrew: Yeah

Eric: It’s cool.

Andrew: Especially when you look at…

Laura: Oh, that’s interesting.

Andrew: Micah, you pointed out to me earlier this week a screen cap from Goblet of Fire which has something in the movie – maybe you can tell everyone where, at which point in the movie it was again. But it’s in the movie and it’s an actual sphere.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And there’s something going through it right?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Just like you were talking about.

Micah: Yeah, somebody sent in a rebuttal saying if you go to the pensieve scene of Goblet of Fire, right after Harry comes out of the pensieve, he’s talking with Dumbledore, Dumbledore goes over to one of his cabinets and in the cabinet you can see what appears to be the exact same symbol as we see on the spine of Goblet of Fire. It’s sort of this object…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …instrument whatever you want to call it.

Andrew: What is it?

Eric: Which would be a real life version of whatever this is.

Micah: Right, right.

Jamie: I bet it’s kind of like, like to draw and X-men reference: Cerebro, you know from X-men. That thing – I bet he can like see where people are on earth. Not a kind of Marauders Map thing, which is you know just in Hogwarts. But, I bet it’s something like that.

Eric: So, you really think so?

Jamie: What else could it be?

Eric: Because how would one…

Jamie: Or it’s like a Horcrux detector.

Eric: How would one… Well, maybe a Horcrux detector, but what would it do? Whir really – whiz really fast?

Jamie: He bought it at target.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: So I – wait if it’s at all like Cerebro how would you actually plug in? How would Dumbledore, you know, kind of locate things? Or how would one use that instrument if it’s just, you know if it’s just a triangular object with a sphere and a line through it?

Eric: See. What are it’s applications as an object? What do you think it would actually do?

Jamie: This thing? Well, it could do anything I mean the fact that it has two halves perhaps could be like a good/evil reference or, you know, or a good side/bad side, or Voldemort/Dumbledore, or Gryffindor/Slytherin, or you know?

Andrew: That’s why a few weeks ago someone brought up that that split could be Snape, good versus evil.

Jamie: Mhm.

Eric: Well, I just like this idea of the Antipodean Opaleye because it made me feel really special, because all of a sudden there’s this New Zealand reference, and I’m thinking, “Oh that’s where I am and you know where I’ve been hanging out.” And so in Harry Potter there’s this dragon that might be the dragon they’re riding which is originally from New Zealand. And it’s my Stevie, so I’m really happy. But Micah you did some research…

Jamie: Are they paying you royalties?

Eric: Yeah, yeah – oh well I can’t really talk about that. Um but…

Jamie: So, yes.

MuggleCast 94 Transcript (continued)


Antipodes


Eric: Yeah. But you guys – Micah there’s also a thing on Antipodes about noon at one place being midnight at the other.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: On the opposite side of the world and so the longest day at one point corresponds to the shortest day at the other and midwinter at one point is contemporaneous with midsummer at the other. So it could play into the sky. Do you guys – do you get that?

Micah: It could play into the sky, it could also play into – we know midwinter, well December 31st is when Voldemort was born, and we also know that…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …Harry was born midsummer. So…

Jamie: Ah, that’s very good, yeah.

Eric: July 31st.

Jamie: And also…

Eric: But that’s actually five months apart.

Jamie: And on the cover of the American edition, they’re holding they’re hands up to the sky…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: …perhaps that, I mean this is terrible but, perhaps it’s a kind of half-and-half thing. Night and day as you were saying. Sunset, sunrise…

Micah: Could be. Could be.

Jamie: Actually, that’s awful. No don’t say that Micah, it’s clearly not.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, what if there’s something to do with – we know they can’t face each other with their wands at least, what if there’s some time of year, like you know we’re talking about the difference between night and day and the difference between certain days on other sides of the world, what if there’s a certain time.

Jamie: It is. Laura, Laura.

Laura: Like, a specific time they can.

Jamie: Laura, it’s like on June 20th, and they get there June 19th, stay over…

Ben: But why all of a sudden would they be allowed to on a certain day, I don’t get that.

Jamie: Have dinner. Get drunk together as one final night, you know, and then kill each other the next day.

Laura: Well, I don’t know, there seems to be a significance put on, like, the earth and specific times of day. That’s – I mean, that’s at least what I’m getting from this. Like there’s suppose to be a special significance put on it and I’m trying to figure out what’s so special about it.

Eric: Yeah, and if you look at the explanation, it says dramatic sunset of the, you know? It’s sunset and…

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Right.

Eric: It’s kind of like daylight and all sorts of stuff. And like, not only will Book 7, I guess, answer all the questions, or a lot of the questions that we’ve been asking, but it seems to be focusing on the sky and all these other what would be seemingly random or extraneous kind of ideas like the sky and antipodes like, you know, opposite ends of the earth, what exactly, you know – it’s pretty cool stuff.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Is that the sun setting on the right side of the picture?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I didn’t even really notice that until now. I mean, the sky is almost the same color as the regular US edition. So, I mean, we were – in one of the previous shows we were just talking about, well what time of day was it? So I guess if the color of the sky sort of matches, I guess we can assume from both they’re both set in the evening.

Eric: Except I was…

Andrew: We were thinking, oh maybe they’re fighting all night and then it was like a new day.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: A new day.

Eric: Like a new day.

Andrew: Like the sun was rising. So, you know?

Eric: Well I was happy that Hermione and Ron were with Harry in this new image. I was very happy with that. Just because.


Where Does The Cover Fall in The Timeline of Events?


Andrew: Right, it was – well where in the timeline of events is this image placed?

Ben: Towards the end.

Andrew: Because we have…

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Ben.

Andrew: The very end?

Micah: I think this is the end.

Andrew: Because, is this before – is this before or after Harry’s battle? With Voldemort.

Laura: I don’t know, I don’t think it would be after.

Andrew: Yeah. I sort of think it’s before too.

Laura: I think they look too scared, especially Hermione, for it to be after.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And their clothes are in tatters.

Andrew: Well it’s weird because it’s like, Hermione is looking up at something in the sky, Harry’s looking straight ahead.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And Ron’s also looking straight ahead, it seems. But it almost looks like this is sometime around when they’re coming out of, perhaps, Gringotts. Because they’re wearing cloaks. Now they don’t match the same colors as the…

Laura: As the UK cover, yeah.

Andrew: Right, right. So.


Where Is the Village?


Laura: Well, you know, I almost wondered when you look at the village below, are they anywhere near Godric’s Hollow?

Eric: Yeah, is that Godric’s Hollow?

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: Could it be? Is a hollow – but I thought a hollow was like a clearing in trees or something, so I wasn’t…

Jamie: No, no, no. It’s just a – yeah.

Laura: It doesn’t necessarily have to be…

Jamie: It’s just the name or…

Laura: It’s just the name for the village or neighborhood.

Eric: Okay yeah, but that’s just, you know, that’s like – never mind.

Micah: Well, I mean if you go back to the whole antipode thing, part of what it said there is that it’s used in Britain to refer to Australia and New Zealand, as the inhabitants of these countries are sometimes referred to as Antipodeans. So, I mean, you could be in a completely different country in that shot right there.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Beause if that is indeed the dragon, that dragon only resides in Australia and New Zealand. So…

Jamie: Oh really?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Right, but why would they be going to Australia?

Laura: Eric, have you gotten a visit from Harry?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Harry – or Eric. Eric has…

Ben: Eric, Eric has the last horcrux at his house.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I see Alice’s house in this cover.

Eric: Yeah, that’s us. No actually those houses to resemble some of the houses in Wellington that were built up on hills and stuff. So, I’m just saying I’m feeling the love.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I don’t know exactly what this means but all of a sudden, New Zealand is in the focus as being the Antipodeans of the UK and suddenly I feel like I’m right there!

Jamie: The thing is…

Laura: And Jamie…

Eric: I feel like I’m right there, I feel like it’s special.

Jamie: This is quite – the thing about this photo is the clouds. I mean, I assume it isn’t drawn to scale, but the clouds look very, very low compared to the village.

Andrew: Wait, are you talking about these?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: The fog? That’s fog.

Jamie: Oh, is that fog?

Andrew: It’s described in the press release.

Jamie: Ah. Okay, ignore me.

Andrew: There’s like a little waterfall over to the right, I didn’t even really notice that either.

Jamie: Oh yeah. I don’t – I mean, apart from that fog stuff that looks like clouds, it just looks like – the village doesn’t look particularly important, and although didn’t she describe Godric’s Hollow as a very normal sort of sleepy village? You know, that wasn’t particularly exciting, it was just where they lived.

Eric: Well actually guys theres – if you think about it, there’s actually, they’re not above – at first when I saw it I thought they were above water, but they’re actually flying above farmland but there’s a river.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: The orangeness is kind of a river. So, they’re actually in between mountains. So, they’re flying through a valley, which would seem to fit as well with the Opaleye’s origins, as per Fantastic Beasts. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well Jamie, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah?

Laura: Jamie, are there landscapes like this in the UK at all? I mean, are there mountains like this?

Jamie: No, no, no. No, not with the villages beneath them.

Ben: Okay, but you’ve got to remember that it is a fantasy world. So, if J.K. Rowling wants mountains to be beneath a mountain…

Laura: Yeah, well…

Eric: No, no but JKR has always been accurate with things like – remember in the first book when they took the trip.

Laura: Like landscapes and stuff.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, when they took the trip down through England to…

Jamie: And the…

Eric: To Coaxworth..

Ben: Right, and Godric’s Hollow and Hogwarts do actually exist.

Eric: Well no, I’m saying, we’ll no…

Laura: We’re talking about landscapes.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Well of course. No, no. As far as landscapes go – as far as being geographically correct…

Jamie: And the Hogwarts…

Ben: Come on, as far as creative licenses, she can put whatever she wants.

Eric: Yes she has creative license, but she actually puts the Burrow in a small area outside a village. She actually plans this kind of stuff. When the Railview Hotel is in Coaxworth, you can actually track the, you know, from Surrey to, you know, in that direction. The landscape is the same. She’s not gonna put mountains in the middle of England if there aren’t any.

Jamie: No, but that’s just continuity, Eric. That isn’t geography, it’s continuity. She can’t just say, first they were driving down and road and then they were driving down, you know, a dirt track littered with volcanoes. It’s just – it’s just not the thing that has to be…

Andrew: It’s continuity, but she’s also made references to London.

Jamie: Oh, she has, yeah.

Andrew: The fog in London. And the Prime Minister – they didn’t make that up. That’s not, you know, fantasy.

Jamie: No, but she could say that the Prime Minister lives in, you know, Zimbabwe.

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s…

Jamie: It’s continuity.

Andrew: …clear that the Harry Potter books are set in the United Kingdom, outside of London. They go through King’s Cross; King’s Cross is real. I mean, there’s tons of real-life examples.

Ben: Right, but there’s tons of real references, at the same time, if – there is no Ottery St. Catchpole, is there? I doubt it.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Eric: Well, I’m just saying, she wouldn’t put mountains where there aren’t any mountains. She wouldn’t put, you know – she wouldn’t have them…

Andrew: Unless this is in the magical world. I think that’s what we should be considering here.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Because, if this scene is not in the magical world, then yeah, it’s probably in New Zealand.

Ben: But why wouldn’t it be in the magical world?

Eric: Well, that’s the question. There is no – there is no actual magical world, is there? I mean, the magical world is the Muggle world. There is no extra…

Ben: Unless there’s locations that are Unplottable.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Unless there’s entire, you know – exactly, unless there’s mountains in…

Jamie: No, because Unplottable locations still exist in the Muggle world. You just can’t see them.

Ben: They still exist, but they don’t want to go there, because like you said, they resemble a broken-down house or…

Jamie: Well, yeah, exactly, but if you – she said that Hogwarts is, you know, if Muggles go there, it’s a sign saying “Danger, don’t enter,” or something like that, but if they did enter, and they walked past Harry, would they see each other? It’s like, I saw a film the other day, Silent Hill.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Has anyone seen that?

Eric: Silent Hill is a great movie, Jamie.

Jamie: And in it, there are basically two different worlds: one, in which this woman has to find a child, and one in which the woman’s husband and a police officer are finding the woman. And you sort of see one scene where the woman is finding her child and all these monsters are there, and the place is red with blood, and stuff like that, and then the camera moves, and it’s the police officer and the man in exactly the same place, but it’s a completely different world…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …and they can sense each other but they can’t see each other.

Eric: Exactly.

Jamie: So, if, say, if we went into the building that Hogwarts is supposed to be and walked in, and sort of looked around, would you see – could you bump into Harry and stuff like that, or not?

Ben: I don’t think so.

Eric: Well, the difference is that you wouldn’t be able to travel up the corridors or anything, because the corridors wouldn’t be there. You actually wouldn’t see Hogwarts, you would be – and by that time, you would remember that you’d left the oven on or the kettle on, or something.

Ben: Yeah.

Ben: Now what about…

Eric: You know, so no. But, just to correct…

Ben: Didn’t…

Eric: Sorry, Ben?

Ben: No, go ahead, Eric.

Eric: Okay, well, just to correct about Silent Hill, there’s actually, I mean – it was a great movie, I liked it, and a friend of mine got me then into the video games. There’s actually four or five different dimensions in Silent Hill, but the town, it’s that idea of alternate kind of realities, and what is real and what is not – are they alive or are they dead, and that’s kind of Harry Potter-related.

Andrew: Yeah. But also, we also got to remember that if this really is this dragon – the Antipodean Opaleye, whatever you want to call it. If it really is that type of dragon, Jo has specifically said that it’s native to New Zealand and Australia. So…

Ben: But does it only reside there? Is that what it says?

Andrew: It says, “The Opaleye is a native of New Zealand, though it has been known to migrate to Australia.”

Ben: Right. But so, that doesn’t mean that you can’t fly on it outside of there.

Andrew: No, but…

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean, Charlie also works with dragons in Romania, so you never know.

Ben: And they transport dragons around all the time, I’m sure.

Andrew: He could of. Well, fair enough, fair enough.

Micah: Well, what if you’re talking about…

Eric: Well, it’s interesting for the books…

Ben: And, also, okay, I have a question.

Micah: Okay.


How Is This Dragon Tamed? Is It Norbert?


Ben: I don’t know if you guys talked about this, don’t get mad at me if you did, but didn’t Hagrid say dragons can’t – I mean, didn’t J.K. Rowling say that no matter what Hagrid thinks, dragons can’t be tamed? So, how exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, she said something about…

Eric: Well, they can’t be tamed. They can’t be tamed.

Laura: Something like that.

Eric: …but you can still…

Ben: So how exactly are they riding one? So, unless it’s like – the first thought that came to my mind is that it’s Norbert again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, okay, it’s the power of love. It’s the power of love, okay? Harry can…

Jamie: Well, yeah, there are always exceptions, like manticores.

Ben: For example, though, look into…

Jamie: [sings] My eyes, you will find…

Ben: They always put – J.K. Rowling puts things into the movies, she makes sure certain things are into the movie, and the plotline in Sorcerer’s Stone for Norbert was significantly cut down, but at the same time, it was left in there, and you have to wonder why they wouldn’t remove it at all unless that was significant later on.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: And to me, that’s why it would make sense that that dragon could be Norbert.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Although, do we know, do we actually know – do you actually think that Mary GrandPré went through Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them to find the exact dragon and draw it based off that description or do you think she was just drawing a dragon?

Eric: Well, forget…

Andrew: Going off the book description?

Eric: I think she read the book, actually. But that was my…

Andrew: She did read the book.

Ben: Oh, I know, I know. But if the book said…

Andrew: If it said it was this type of dragon, this Opaleye…

Ben: But do you think they actually know? I mean, I guess it depends on how the story goes, but…

Andrew: Well, I would think that if you’re illustrating one of the most popular books in the world, you would do your research.

Ben: No, that’s not what I’m saying, I’m saying…

Laura: I’m sure that there’s a description in the book.

Ben: …would Harry, Ron, and Hermione know? When they will be talking about – “Oh, yeah, I can’t wait to go ride the Opaleye dragon” or whatever. I mean, would they actually say that?

Eric: Well, it could be significant.

Laura: There’ll going to be a description, though, Ben.

Ben: Right. Of course there would be a description…

Laura: She’s not just going to say they hopped on a dragon.

Ben: Of course they’d say, this dragon was this color, blah, blah, blah. But I don’t know. Even if it…

Eric: Well, overall…


Why Would They Be in Australia or New Zealand?


Ben: Okay, overall, even if it is from Australia/New Zealand, it doesn’t mean that it couldn’t go to Great Britain. I mean, what purpose would they have in Australia and New Zealand?

Jamie: It would take a long time.

Eric: Well, no, Ben’s question is my question too. It’d be kind of weird for JKR to set a Harry Potter book outside of England at anytime…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: … or Europe, I should say. I mean, we’ve seen, you know, we’ve heard a bit of France, we’ve heard a bit of Bulgaria, we’ve even heard of, you know, the American plumbers, etcetera. You know? But the books are set in England.

Laura: Plumbers?

Eric: This is an English book.

Micah: Well, I think it goes back to what Laura was talking about earlier, and sort of the whole, only certain things can only happen on certain days, and maybe there’s a connection with that symbol. Maybe that symbol, its effect is sort of transporting them somewhere else. Does that make sense? I mean, this symbol is tied in…

Laura: Yeah, I definitely agree.

Micah: …somehow. It’s too coincidental.

Laura: There is. The more we see of the cover art coming out and you know, the emphasis on times of day and the sky is really, really intriguing, because you’ve got to consider that – it’s got to play a huge role. I mean, they wouldn’t be putting such an emphasis on it if it wasn’t.

Micah: What do you think about the U.K. edition?


The Sky


Ben: What do you mean, what do you mean? Wait a minute. Explain what you mean.

Laura: Well, you just see such a big emphasis on the sky. Like, in the U.S. cover, for instance, Harry and Voldemort are both reaching up towards the sky. They are both looking up towards the sky. In the U.K. version, you can see the same color from the sky through the archway on the cover and here, again, you see the same kind of colored sky and they are all looking off into the distance.

Ben: That isn’t saying that it’s enormously significant.

Laura: Yes, but then, it does, though, because even with his description, he described it as – he was talking about a sunset and it just seems like they’re putting more of an emphasis on the sky than they ever did before. You never really heard about that.

Jamie: It’s not some pathetic fallacy.

Laura: Yeah. Well, not to mention you always hear about, in the books, you know, the “blood-red sky.” There is always some sort of description of it and it seems like…

Ben: Well, yeah, there’s a description of the sky, but hat doesn’t necessarily mean that it relates to the plot. I mean, the sun could be setting…

Laura: I think it could though because of the symbol.

Ben: It could, yeah.

Laura: Tying together with the symbol and what it could mean.

Eric: Weird. If – yeah.

Micah: There was an e-mail today, I guess, that brought up an interesting quote from Book 1 saying, “Well, look at the sky, and look at what one of the centaurs said back in Book 1 about Mars being bright tonight.” And could that, sort of, redness be what is lighting up the sky.

Eric: Red and Mars and pink and purple and azure – well, azure is blue, but….

Micah: Well, you got the point, I mean.

Eric: No, no, it seems like, if anything would be related to the sky, it would be Book 7. I just don’t know what kind of reference it would be. I mean, we need to – here we are presented with souls and things like that that are very, you know, earthbound or spiritual, and now we are talking about the sky and how that relates to Harry Potter and it is an open-ended question because – I don’t think we know enough. I mean, it just – it could be anything.


A Different Prophecy


Ben: Right. Yeah. Okay, I have a quick question, though, guys. This is related to Book 7, not necessarily the sky or anything on the cover, but something that really wasn’t cleared up that I haven’t really heard much discussion about was in Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix towards the end in the Department of Mysteries, when all of the prophecies get smashed, we hear one prophecy that was, like, an old man saying, “At the solstice will come a new,” and this lady who says, “And none will come after,” and it’s in italicized font. Now, do you guys have any thoughts on what that is? I mean I know it’s unrelated, but…

Jamie: We talked about this….

Lara: Yeah, we did talk about it a while back….

Jamie: We talked about how it could be the book because it was talking about Book 7 and….

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …. and the summer solstice. Actually, Micah, didn’t…

Ben: The summer solstice is on June 21st, not July.

Jamie: Sorry? Oh no, I know. But….

Ben: The summer solstice is June 21st….

Jamie: Micah, you had a theory….

Ben: ….Order of the Phoenix was June 21st.

Jamie:….didn’t you? About it being October or December? Something like that? Just to completely put you on the spot here.

Micah: No, I don’t think, didn’t she release the date on the winter solstice? Or she released something.

Jamie: Yes, she did, that’s it, yeah. November 21st, wasn’t it?

Micah: No, December.

Ben: Right, but don’t you think it’s actually going to play a role in the series rather than it being a thing that happened in real life, like, the book was announced on that day?

Eric: Well, it doesn’t have to. But, I mean, Laura, when you were talking about specific dates and specific times of days, I was thinking about Halloween, you know, All Hallow’s Eve, the one day of the year when all of the souls can come back. It’s just that kind of similar idea.

Laura: I don’t know. I just always found it somewhat interesting. I think that there is an emphasis put on specific times of the year and what might be going on during those days because, for instance, in the prophecy, it talks about Harry being born as the seventh month dies while if you think about Voldemort he is born as the year dies, December 31st. So…

Eric: A lot of death and birth in life.

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: That does tend to happen.

Eric: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Not necessarily in that order.


Back to the Sky


Micah: Do you guys think – the sun does appear to be setting. I know Andrew brought this up before, but in the U.S. edition it appears to be fully in the sky, so can we….

Andrew: It does?

Micah: You don’t think so?

Andrew: Well, you can’t see it.

Micah: I mean, it appears to be completely lit, I mean, there is light on a lot of it whereas here, it almost looks like it – this scene is taking place after what happened previously.

Andrew: Right ,because the top of this sky is a purplish blue, whereas that cover is full yellow, yeah.

Micah: Right. Could they be returning to that sort of portal area that’s on the U.K. edition? Do you think they’re going back to that?

Jamie: Maybe, yeah.

Laura: You know what this reminds me of? I don’t know how many of you have seen the third Pirates of the Caribbean yet….

Micah: No.

Eric: Oh god, Laura. You raved about this. You raved about it and I raved against it.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Don’t spoil it, don’t spoil it.

Eric: It’s just a bad topic amongst MuggleCasters.

Laura: It’s very, very cool. It’s very, very cool.They have this thing when they are coming back from the world of the dead.

Jamie: Don’t spoil it. Don’t spoil it, please.

Laura: Oh, fine.

Eric: Which they ripped off from every single movie and….

Laura: Oh, get over it, fine. But if you have seen it, well, I don’t want to spoil it for Jamie.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: But if you’ve seen the movie, you understand about sunrise and sunset. It’s very cool, but anyway.

Andrew: So, even if it is a dragon – well….

Jamie: It probably is. It looks exactly like one.

[Laura laughs]


Why Are They Flying?


Andrew: So, no matter what kind of dragon it is, what is the purpose of them flying on the dragon to begin with?

Micah: Getting away to wherever they are going.

Eric: They needed some air.

Ben: To go somewhere, obviously.

Andrew: Obviously, it’s moving. That’s like saying, why are they in bed? They’re asleep. We did get an email from Sarah, 19, of Chicago. She says,

“Reading the comments…”

Jamie: Sarah – that’s such a beautiful name.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Reading the comments, I found a few things that people looked over for cover of the deluxe edition. First of all, the town below may be Hogsmeade or Godric’s Hollow, but it also be Little Hangleton or some other place of importance to Voldemort.”

But here is the more interesting part that I wanted to read in the first place.

“Secondly, why the dragon? The trio is of age. Why not Apparate? My first guess would be that Hogwarts must be involved, since you are not able to Apparate to or from the castle. If this is so, then the village below could very well be Hogsmeade. Gringotts could also make sense, since we know it is a high security location, much like Hogwarts.”

Laura: Well, you know what that makes me think of? Doesn’t the Ministry have some sort of regulation on Apparition?

Eric: Ummm, they also have regulations on dragons, but it’s – it’s – you…

Laura: Yeah, but if you steal a dragon, they can’t track it.

Eric: Well, nobody said that they steal it, or anything. I mean…

Jamie: They can, Laura.

Eric: Well, I think – I think that you…

Jamie: They implant them with barchips, and stuff…

Eric: You guys should think about…

Laura: I don’t think they’re putting [laughs]

Eric: Okay. You guys should think about the other uses of a dragon. Cause, I mean, Harry could have – okay. Harry could use – what? Buckbeak? He could have used – they could all be flying on a hippogriff – which would be a boring cover because we’ve already seen it, but there are so many ways…

Laura: That could be pretty cramped, though.

Eric: …Harry can travel. Apparation…

Micah: Broomstick.

Eric: …broomsticks, hippogriffs…

Jamie: Floo powder…

Eric: You…

Ben: And once again…

Jamie: Aeroplane…

Ben: And once again, remember J.K. Rowling doesn’t put things into the series for no reason, and we continually hear about the 12 uses of dragon’s blood, yet we don’t know what the 12 uses are.

Eric: Yeah, but guys – no, what I’m saying is there must be other benefits to have them on a dragon in the cover. Okay? There must be other reasons that they’re flying on a dragon. Maybe they need it for protection or defense from wherever they’re going, or wherever they’re heading from. Ummm…

Andrew: What…

Eric: …the dragon’s…

Andrew: Whatever it is, it’s an important reason, because Arthur Levine specifically asked Marie GrandPre to put it on the cover. Just a little tidbit, there. I mean, maybe he just thought it was a cool scene, granted, but…

Ben: I don’t think it’s a scene…

Laura: Mmmm. I think it is significant…

Ben: …I think it’s an arms race. [laughs] Aha ha!

Laura: …definitely…

[After a pause, Andrew and Laura pretend to laugh]

Eric: Oooh! That’s funny.

Andrew: I’m not a shoulder to cry…

Laura: Speaking of which…

Andrew: …on, but I digress.

Laura: …all the Fall Out Boy fans are…

Jamie: Dying right now.

Laura: …very unhappy with me…

Jamie: Why?

Laura: …over the comment I made last week, where I…

Jamie: What did you say?

Laura: Where I said their little band was stupid, but…


The Trio’s Appearane


Andrew: It kind of seems like there’s a lot of emphasis being placed on Hermione’s cloak. Because it’s the only one that’s sticking up, and…

Ben: It’s a Horcrux, I bet.

Andrew: …you know, Harry’s is being blown back…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Harry’s is being blown back. Ron’s is being blown back, but Hermione’s is just up.

Laura: Yeah, but she is also lying down.

Andrew: Is she?

Laura: Yeah. Look at her.

Andrew: I guess. I have my brightness turned down…

Laura: You can see – yeah…

Andrew: My eyes are killing me. But…

Ben: Tattered – it’s tattered.

Andrew: But, still, the cloak wouldn’t be blowing up! I guess. It is tattered. It just seems like there is extra emphasis. Whatever. They’re all just got out of something, and the dragon saved the day. Micah, any final thoughts?

Micah: No. I mean, I think we did a pretty good job. I’m sure we’ll get plenty of e-mails.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Plenty of e-mails. More information will come. Maybe somebody – a certain someone, Micah, might acknowledge that we got it right away, the Opaleye thing. You reckon?

Micah: Yeah. J.K. Rowling…

Eric: Yeah, maybe…

Micah: …e-mail us, please.

MuggleCast 94 Transcript (continued)


Make The Connection


Andrew: [laughs] All right, Jamie, do you want to bring back a segment you, uhhh…?

Jamie: So – no, no. This is one that I am quite fond of. It’s “Make The Connection”, where I give you Harry Potter and then something, and you have to lightning-fast make a connection between them.

Eric: Oh, I love that.

Jamie: And…

Andrew: Start with Ben, because I don’t think Ben’s done this…

Jamie: You haven’t done this yet, Ben? Well, no. I will start off with Laura, because she’s done it before, so she knows, you know…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Ben: No…

Jamie: I don’t think you…

Ben: …I’ve done it before. I’ve…

Jamie: Oh yeah. You have Ben, yeah.

Ben: You told me Harry Potter and Braveheart. That was mine…

Jamie: Oh, of course.

Ben: …That was mine…

Jamie: That was it. Yeah. And you hadn’t seen Braveheart, so you did a pretty good job. Okay Ben, yours is – now, you have to listen very carefully, because this is a specific one: Harry Potter and the banker from Deal or No Deal. Go!

Ben: Oh, my gosh! They are both a little bit full of themselves…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …because Harry’s – because you see in Book 5, Harry is really upset that Ron gets made Prefect and he is not, and the guy in Deal or No Deal is, you know, he’s kind of an arrogant jerk, so they share similar…

Eric: They both have Voldemort’s soul…

Ben: …qualities there. Ummm, they both give away lots of money, because Harry gives away money to Fred and George, and – yeah.

Andrew: That’s good.

Ben: That’s all I can think of.

Andrew: That’s pretty good.

Jamie: I like that. I like that. Okay. Laura…

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: …yours is the annoyance caused when your light bulb burns out just when you have to do something important. Come on, it’s an easy one. I’m going easy on you. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Ummm…

Ben: Oh, come on! Harry needs light to do his homework when he’s at Privet Drive.

Jamie: Yeah, come on Laura! Come on!

Eric: No, he uses wand light.

Jamie: Come on!

Andrew: That’s not really a connection.

Laura: Well…

Eric: He uses wand light for them.

Laura: Yeah, he uses wand light. [lets out a frustrated sigh]

Ben: Yeah, but he can’t do magic outside of school.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. You…

Ben: It’s okay, though.

Laura: You really have to go to the bathroom when you’re reading Harry Potter

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: …but you can’t, because it’s so intriguing, that you just can’t get up and go, so it’s annoying.

Jamie: Yeah! That…

Laura: I don’t know.

Jamie: …that’s, that’s acceptable. I liked it.

Ben: Have any of you guys ever read Harry Potter on the pot?

Eric: No. Sorry. Missed that.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Ben: No. I mean, not the “crapper” or the “john”…

Jamie: Oh, of course! Yeah.

Ben: Not the “pot.”

Jamie: I keep all six books…

Ben: The other type of pot.

Jamie: …in the toilet… [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …so I can just go in and pick one up.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, yeah…

Ben: You have a shelf right next to your…

Jamie: No, I do.

Ben: …shitter?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I do. It’s the perfect toilet reading…

Eric: Wait, Jamie, I’ve seen your…

Jamie: …apart from a catalogue from the department store. That’s awesome.

Eric: We’ve seen…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …your bathroom. We’ve seen your loo. I haven’t seen…

Jamie: You have, you have. Well, no. I’ve left that house now, because I’ve left Durham, but…

Eric: Oh, your home house? Yeah, yeah. Okay.

Jamie: I’m there now as well, yeah. Okay, Micah, you ready for yours?

Micah: Sure.

Jamie: Harry Potter and Freddy Krueger. Do you know who he is?

Micah: I do know who he is. Well, Harry seems to have a lot of nightmares throughout the entire series, and Freddy Krueger is well-known for showing into people’s dreams after they fall asleep and trying to kill them. And they’re both big movie stars.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Sorry, I can’t do anything other than that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, that was really, really good.

Jamie: They’re both serial killers, too.

Micah: Oh, really?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, and they’re both – okay, Andrew. That was good…

Eric: Uh, Jamie, wait.

Jamie: …Andrew, yours – yes?

Eric: Sorry, sorry. It’s Andrew’s.

Jamie: Andrew, yours – huh? Okay. Andrew, yours is eBay.

Andrew: eBay? Well, you never know – Harry never knows what he’s going to run into next…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …in all of his adventures. And you never know what you’re really going to find on eBay. And, ummm – let’s see what else. What’s eBay’s slogan? Something simple. I can’t remember.

Jamie: “Buy it, sell it, love it,” isn’t it? Or something like that?

Andrew: Yeah, something like that. But eBay – that’s my only connection. [laughs]

Jamie: A little disappointing, but I’m sure you tried your best.

Andrew: [sighs] Oh, I’ve been up for 20 hours. I’m tired.

Jamie: Okay, yep. That was a good…

Eric: Uh, Jamie?

Eric: …make the connection. And if anyone has any ideas, write – oh, I’m sorry Eric. I’m sorry, I thought – aren’t you going?

Eric: No, no I’m here.

Jamie: I thought you were going. I’m sorry.

Eric: Do you want to…

Jamie: Okay, cool. Okay, fine. Your Name That Connection – sorry, Make The Connection, is Harry Potter and constitutional law and judicial policy making.

Eric: Okay, well…

Jamie: Go!

Eric: …constitutional law and policy making has worked against Harry throughout his schooling, and he’s had many run-ins with the law. And it’s just, they seem to make laws that do not fit anybody in Harry’s situation, who is actually in need of getting stuff done, and in need of – you know, he’s breaking the law, but that just shows that the law is actually not as realistic for any kind of safety or upheaval of it. Harry is – I mean, look at Dolores Umbridge. She went through all the right channels to – or actually she didn’t even – she even broke the law to send the Dementors after Harry, but Harry was faced with the full penalties of the law as a result of just protecting himself. So, the law and Harry don’t really get along. And – yeah.

Jamie: Very good. Very good. Okay, that was a very good Make The Connection. I’m very impressed.

Ben: Good job, Jamie.

Jamie: Thank you Ben, thank you Ben. You, too.

Andrew: Good work.

Jamie: We’ll be back next week with that, hopefully.

Ben: Jamie, you should determine a winner. Whoever makes the best connection wins.

Jamie: Okay.

Ben: You should determine that.

Jamie: I thought that Eric – you put over a very good argument, but I thought that you sort of brought constitutional law and judicial policy making into Harry Potter instead of treating it as two separate fields.

Eric: Ahhh. No, that’s good.

Jamie: If that makes sense.

Eric: That’s very good analysis…

Ben: Oh.

Eric: …I will try and refine myself for a future segment.

Jamie: Thank you.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Laura, which one – which one did you do, again?

Laura: I did the annoyance of when a light bulb goes out and you have something to do.

Jamie: Oh, yes, I thought yours was also very, very good. But, again, I didn’t think you treated them as two separate – you know, sort of instances, and you kind of implied a causal connection between them, when I don’t think you can…

Eric: Well, okay, okay.

Jamie: …presuppose that.

Eric: Okay…

[Andrew, Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Ummm…

Ben: The causal connection.

Eric: …Jamie, to be fair I found eBay has a little bit less to do with – it’s a lot easier to treat things as two separate entities when they actually don’t have anything to do with each other. I mean, Freddy Krueger…

Jamie: Oh, well, yeah, but…

Eric: …is slightly different than the…

Jamie: Eric, that’s very true, but…

Eric: …feeling that your arm gets when it falls asleep…

Jamie: Well, yeah…

Eric: …or the white stuff that collects in your mouth when you’re – when you’re cottonmouth.

Jamie: Ben, Ben..

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben, which one did you get, again?

Ben: Me? I did the Deal or No Deal guy.

Jamie: Okay, okay. Micah yours was – yours was…

Eric: Freddy Krueger.

Jamie: …very good as well. Yeah, I thought that Freddy Krueger was excellent because you sort of compared both people. And you… But then although I thought the nightmare reference was good, it was sort of dragging it away from the actual two personas, so you mixed it up a bit. Ben, you are the winner because I thought it was a very good reference, in that you used both of them separately and compared them on their personal character traits. And, although it was a little crude, I think you referred to them both as [imitates Ben] “jackasses”…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …I think that it was a good argument, overall…

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …and I thought you put forward the case very prospectively and argued…

Eric: So…

Jamie: …argued it well. So…

Ben: Thank you very much.

Eric: So, just to get this clear, Jamie, if I – you wanted us to compare two elements as separate. So, for Freddy Krueger, could we say that, “In the Nightmare on Elm Street series, Freddy Krueger was actually a janitor at the local school, who was a pedophile and they – the parents ganged together and burned him in the incinerator and so he swore revenge on all their children. He’d haunt their nightmares.” That’s the story behind Freddy, so would it be – if I were to say that Harry and Freddy both, you know, parents disapprove of both of them, would that be like – you know?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Yes, that’s more so, because…

Laura: Not for the same reason.

Jamie: …if you say that if Harry has nightmares, you’re dragging an aspect of Freddy’s world into him, and then comparing those two. It’s like a fallacy, whereas if you’d said that sort of – because to make that connection you’d have to say that Krueger has nightmares, and so does Harry. If you see what I mean, because then you’re actually physically comparing them. Whereas…

Ben: It’s a post hoc fallacy. [laughs]

Jamie: Yes. See I was going to say straw man, but that’s…

Ben: Sorry

Eric: Okay, so I just think it commends – you know, some of the stuff is – I think that it should be a little more consistent with how difficult it is. To do what you wanted with the Freddy Krueger reference, Micah would have actually had to know the story of Nightmare of Elm Street. And face it, who does?

Jamie: But that’s just – that’s part of it, though. That’s part of it. A good…

Micah: Yeah. It was a close second. A close second.

Jamie: …connection maker would – should be able to think on the spot. So, if you said, you know, make a connection between Braveheart and Harry Potter, you can automatically think you know, well Braveheart is obviously a story about a brave heart – a brave man. Harry Potter is also clearly a brave heart because he battles all these people. So, that’s your first reference.

Ben: Okay, guys I think we spent too much time on this. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think – I think we’ve got it. [laughs]


The to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Live and Who Will Die?


Micah: Well, two weeks ago we started a little segment called The Road to Deathly Hallows, where we will be taking Scholastic’s questions. We’ll be taking one of their questions, [laughs] each and every week, and discussing them on the show, because we are getting closer to the release of the seventh book. This week the question is, ‘Who will live and who will die?’ We’re going to sort of run through a list here and see what everyone has to say, and if we disagree, we’ll discuss it. So, the first one up, the obvious candidate, is Harry…

Eric: Live. Live.

Ben: Live. Absolutely.

Laura: Live.

Andrew: You know…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I’ve said a lot in the past that I think he will die…

Jamie: You can’t change your mind. Don’t even think about changing your mind.

Andrew: …however, the more I – the more I look at the cover art, you know? The more – clearly Harry and Voldemort are going to be in the final battle at the end of the book. And I know this is back-tracking on everything I’ve ever said – and I still stand by the fact that if Harry died, it would be the best ending ever. However…

Jamie: Apart from it being the worst ending.

Andrew: …I don’t think Jo will kill Harry, because if it’s Harry versus Voldemort in the final battle, it wouldn’t make sense for Voldemort to actually win after the past seven years. [laughs]

Ben: Well, Voldemort wouldn’t have to win though, would he? Couldn’t Harry like…

Andrew: He could kill himself, yeah.

Jamie: Well, the thing is – okay. I was thinking this the other day, what’s the definition of a hero?

Andrew: You know what? We actually have…

Ben: Well, a hero…

Andrew: That’s a good question. We’ve discussed that in [begins to stumble and mispronounce] Engali – Eng – in our English cla – class – I can’t even speak English – a few times.

Eric: Oh, well…

Andrew: And it’s – everyone has different opinions on it. So…

Jamie: And it’s true. And – because you have heroes, legends, myths, you know, saints, martyrs. What’s the difference between a martyr and a hero? I always thought that a hero you can’t – you can’t… To be a hero you obviously have to commit a selfless act. A completely selfless act. But I heard someone say that…

Laura: Well…

Jamie: …the only heroes are dead heroes.

Eric: No, I disagree.

Jamie: You know, you can’t be a hero and still be alive.

Ben: Okay, guys, guys. No, actually I’m reminded of The Sandlot.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Have you ever seen The Sandlot?

Micah: I was just thinking of that, actually. [laughs]

Ben: When Babe Ruth comes back and says, [imitates Ruth] “Heroes get remembered, but legends never die, Benny.” And then he runs and jumps over the fence and saves them from the dog. And gets the ball back from the dog.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, no, yeah. It…

Ben: Sorry.

Jamie: …just depends on your definition, and we’ve been saying the entire time that he’s a hero. So, can he be alive and be a hero? I don’t know.

Laura: Well, I mean…

Ben: Absolutely, yeah.

Laura: …you also have to consider that one person’s hero is another person’s villain. So…

Jamie: Like one man’s terrorist is another person’s freedom fighter.

Ben: One man’s freedom fighter…

Jamie: One man’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Or one man’s trash is another person’s treasure, blah, blah, blah.

Jamie: Well, I don’t know about that, I mean.

Andrew: Hermione?

Jamie: That’s true.

Andrew: Live.

Jamie: Oh, live, definitely, yeah.

Micah and Ben: Live.

Ben: Yeah.

Micah: Live.

Jamie: She can’t die, just because she can’t. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: She’s too smart.

Andrew: She actually can’t die, Hermione.

Jamie: Very logical argument.

Andrew: Ron? He’s the weak one in the trio.

Jamie: He has to die. He’s got to die, he’s…

Andrew: Yeah…

Jamie: …got to die, because of the whole…

Ben and Laura: No…

Laura: I think he’s going to live.

Ben: I think he will.

Jamie: I’m almost positive…

Ben: I think he’ll make it through, but I think…

Jamie: The world doesn’t work like this…

Ben: Hold a sec, hold a sec.

Eric: Can you get off the trio?

Ben: I think he’s the most vulnerable…

Eric: Can you get off the trio?

Ben: …of the trio.

Andrew: Exactly. Exactly.

Ben: I think he’s the most vulnerable, but I don’t – I think he’ll make it through.

Jamie: But you can’t just be like that…

Ben: Actually, I don’t know.

Andrew: He is the most vulnerable.

Ben: I’m half-and-half.

Andrew: I don’t know. Hmmm, [says in weird voice] Voldemort?

Micah: Dead.

Ben: Dead. He’s a goner.

Laura: Die. [laughs]

Ben: But hold a sec, is he going to die, or is he actually going to discover that something is worse than dying?

Jamie: No, never. He can’t do that. He… It isn’t… It’s like, erm… It’s like, erm… What was I going to say about this? It’s like – I saw a TV series a while ago, where, basically, this one character throughout the entire thing acted in some way, and then throughout the entire series he – the whole story was him trying to turn – you know, people thinking, “Oh, is he going to turn good and do something worthwhile?” And then in the end he does. But then, the final thing is him going back to how he was, and I thought it was a dreadful ending because, you know, when someone – when the thing that people have been waiting for happens, you can’t try and be clever and think, well, it was just a phase and, you know, people are who they are and people live the same lives, and people don’t change.

Ben: No, I wasn’t saying that he was going to repent. I was saying that could it be that he discovers something is worse than death? Like, they take his magic away, or they – or a Dementor…

Jamie: But that’s too…

Ben: …sucks out his soul.

Jamie: That’s too just, and it isn’t the case – wars aren’t a case of being just. It isn’t like, “Do unto him, as…”

Ben: But don’t you – but wouldn’t you agree that Harry Potter‘s going to be, I think it’s going to be happily ever after story.

Jamie: No, it’s not. Yes, it is – it is, but it isn’t going to abandon reality.

Ben: Are you sure, Jamie? Are you sure? Or are you…

Jamie: No, no, I mean…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But Ben, it is going to be a happily ever after novel, because it, you know, it kind of has to be, but it can’t be like – they can’t… Well… Uh, damn, I’ve lost my train of thought. One sec. Erm – yeah. It has to be a happily ever after novel, but it can’t be one in which, you know, just – justice and rightfulness happen. Yes, it’s going to – the overall thing is going to be justice and rightfulness.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: But people can’t get their come-uppance, and they can’t show that crime doesn’t pay. Because even though she’s writing for children, she’s writing, you know – she’s writing that there’s a war, and wars don’t follow the same rules. So, you know, taking the thing that Voldemort loves most, his power and his immortality, and returning him to a human with no magical powers would be just, because he’s abused his magical powers. So, it makes sense for him not to have any. It would be stupid. It would be like a – you know, a plot thing that doesn’t make sense. Because he has to die, because that’s just, to me, what has to happen.

Laura: Well, not to mention what he fears the most is what he deserves, which is death.

Eric: Eh.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Because in his perception there is nothing worse than death. So why not give him what he fears most?

Eric: But Laura, does anyone deserve death? Does anyone?

Ben: Well, yeah, but maybe the fact that Dumbledore – maybe the fact the fact that Dumbledore keeps telling, reminding him that there is something worse than death means that he has it coming.

Eric: Well, I think that if Voldemort were turned into a muggle – and this is just my comment. If Voldemort were turned into a muggle, he would die from just not having a nose.

Jamie: Yes, he couldn’t breathe.

Andrew: Now, Hagrid? Hagrid, I think, is too lovable, too innocent to die.

Ben: That’s – that’d be more reason for them to die.

Andrew: And for Jo to kill, for Jo to kill…

Ben: Too naive.

Jamie: And he’s so tough as well. He’s so tough. He’s kind of like me.

Ben: Yeah…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Hagrid is like Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, Jamie.

Ben: Hagrid’s going to live.

Eric: When I think Rubeus Hagrid, I think Jamie Lawrence.

Jamie: Me, too – I mean…

Eric: Jamie, maybe if you…

Jamie: He’s stacked, I’m stacked.

Eric: [laughs] Maybe if you really like Chick-Fil-A.

Andrew: Ginny?

Jamie: Oh, who cares? Sorry, that was dreadful, but…

Eric: Oh, whoa, whoa.

Jamie: …in the grand scheme of things…

Eric: …what is up with that Ginny hatred?

Laura: I – you know what?

Jamie: It’s not Ginny hatred. It’s just that she’s – I saw Harry casting her off at the end of Half-Blood Prince as a kind of Jo’s way of saying, “Yes, you are damn important…”

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: “…but you can’t – you don’t have a place in the final book.” And she is important, but I’ve always seen her as a secondary character. And even though she got more important, obviously…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: …with Harry’s lustful behavior towards her, you know?

Laura: Here’s what I think, though. Kind of to continue on what Jamie was talking about about her importance, I think the only way she could become more important is if she died.

Eric: No.

Andrew: Ummm, yeah.

Eric: There are a lot of people who are more significant.

Laura: I’m saying that the only Ginny could become more important as a character is if she died, because we’ve already seen her progress to the point where we’re not going to see anymore character development from her. We know that she’s, you know, gotten out of being shy. We know that she…

Eric: What is it with you people?!

Laura: …is tough and we know that she’s not afraid to share her feelings to Harry.

Eric: There’s nothing more in this character unless they die?

Laura: No, I just don’t think that we…

Eric: They can’t serve the plot unless they die?

Laura: No, I don’t think so. What…

Jamie: Eric, that’s absolutely right. That’s absolutely right because this whole thing is like a scale. Yeah, but no, but wait. It’s like a scale, you know. People – it’s a dreadful thing to say, but wars are measured in terms of casualties as well as, you know, who wins and who loses. As – and I’m sure this isn’t a great quote, but Stalin said, “One death is a tragedy, but a million deaths is a statistic.” And it’s a dreadful thing to say, and it isn’t true, but in terms of some things, it is true. Whereas in this war there are…

Eric: I understand people have to die.

Jamie: …people have to die to fulfill the – you know, it being a war. And – and there are some people, secondary characters, who have fulfilled their purpose and now…

Ben: Like who? You think Ginny’s a goner?

Jamie: No, no, no, I wouldn’t be surprised if she died, but people – and I probably shouldn’t say this in case he plays a huge part in the next book or something, but Bill Weasley, after his wedding, I don’t think we’re going to see him again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I don’t think he’s as important – he’s important enough to, you know?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so either.

Jamie: You know, the wedding is one part of it, but other than that I don’t see what he can do now. It’s Harry’s fight, after all, and although he’s going to have his very, very close friends with him…

Eric: Well, the Harry Potter books have this large – so many characters, so, so, so many characters that all have to have some kind of a hand in the war. I think – what’s the point in having a man who’s commander of the Navy if he doesn’t command the Navy? What I’m saying is they don’t need to die just to serve the plot. They can be in different positions in government and all have a say in what exactly goes on. You know what I’m saying? They don’t need to die just to serve the plot.

Laura: But some of them do have to die.

Eric: No, I understand. Nobody’s debating that. I’m saying – you’re saying that J.K. – you’re saying that Ginny’s only purpose for the plot is to die now because – because she’s developed as a character.

Laura: No, I’m not saying that. I’m saying…

Ben: But she isn’t a minor character, that’s the thing.

Laura: No, I’m not saying that, though.

Ben: She’s becoming the fourth member of the trio. The quatro.

Eric: Well, that’s like…

Ben: Because…

Laura: See, what I’m saying is if – if we’re going to see anything major from Ginny in the next book it’s going to be that she dies, because what else could she do?

Ben: Dumbledore told Harry that he can’t go it alone, and at the end of Half-Blood Prince we see he tries to break up with Ginny or whatever you want to call it, but they’re obviously still going to be together. And if he’s fallen for her like it appears he has, her dying would be leaving it. It would absolutely devastate him, so I don’t think – I don’t think she will die. I think she’ll make it through along with Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And have lots of babies.

Laura: I don’t know. I was…

Andrew: Well, we were – Jamie and I were actually discussing at the live podcast in England that, you know, if Ginny does die or Ginny is threatened by, say, Voldemort, that could be one of Harry’s leading factors in wanting to kill Voldemort or someone else.

Jamie: Yeah. Like, like, like…

Ben: He could use it as motivation, yeah. I think he already has that. I mean, he killed his parents. Come on now. That should be enough right there.

Jamie: What I think what we mean is like there has to – some crimes aren’t premeditated and, although this is, obviously, then you know there are always things that can spark off one type of, you know, emotion that then overpowers you and does it. Like, in law there’s a thing, Mens rea, which is to be guilty of a crime, your mind has to be guilty as well. So like one defense is that, “I don’t know what happened. I completely blanked out.”

Ben: Insanity.

Jamie: Anger of the moment. Sorry? Yeah, well, no, no, no, it isn’t insanity. It’s just saying that you weren’t responsible for your own actions. It’s isn’t a mental illness as a defense, it’s just…

Ben: So what if you’re – if you’re drunk?

Jamie: No, that isn’t an acceptable defense.

Ben: What if you were on – what if you were on acid? What if you were on ‘shrooms?

Jamie: No, no, no, that isn’t it. It’s like the criteria is that if a person – if a normal human being placed in the same situation, would they commit it?

Ben: Oh, so it was done in the spur of the moment, that type of thing?

Jamie: Yeah. It’s like…

Ben: Okay, I see what you mean.

Jamie: It’s like if somebody raped your daughter, would any human being kill them, kill the person who did it? And if yes, than you aren’t guilty of that crime because any normal human being would do it. And I’ve completely lost what we were talking about, but…

Andrew: Ginny.

Jamie: Oh yeah, Ginny’s thing, yeah. If Harry – I mean I would find it, most people would find it very hard to kill, but, and even if your background, you’re so against someone, the actual act of killing – you know, as Dumbledore says, killing is harder than the innocent believe. And even if your background is so bad, doing it – actually doing it could be a lot, lot more difficult. So, you know, if he kills Ginny right in front of his eyes, he could be so angry that he can actually do what, perhaps, he couldn’t do if he wasn’t suitably enraged. So…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …perhaps it could just be the catalyst that sparks him off, and…

Laura: Yeah, and, also…

Jamie: …leads to death.

Laura: …she’s not just going to kill off characters that aren’t going to affect Harry.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Andrew: Mmhm.

Laura: There would be no point.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Jamie: Mark Evans dies and he flies into a rake.

Eric: Oh, oh, so she has to kill a bunch of characters that are all close to Harry? Look, she’s already done her killing. Can she just get on with the fact that he needs to go against Voldemort and all his friends are actually – you know, can – this isn’t a book about death. J.K. has written and illustrated too many brilliant characters just to kill them all off.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Laura: Well, she said so, herself…

Eric: There would be a large celebration…

Laura: …that here are going to be more deaths, sorry. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, yeah. More than two deaths…

Ben: Of course there are going to be more deaths…

Eric: Oh, she’s just scaring us…

Ben: …but that doesn’t mean people have to die for the sake of dying. Come on, now.

Andrew: No. Well, ummm…

Laura: Yeah, but there would be no point…

Eric: That’s bull.

Laura: …in killing people if they weren’t important to Harry.

Andrew: Yeeeaah.

Laura: There’s…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Well…

Ben: Not necessarily. Not necessarily.

Eric: Yes, there’s tons of reasons to kill people…

Ben: Okay, so how is Amelia Bones…

Eric: …if they aren’t important to Harry…

Ben: …important to Harry?

Eric: She’s a…

Laura: We’re not talking about…

Eric: …you know?

Laura: …mentioned deaths. We’re talking about deaths we’re actually going to see or encounter, or…

Ben: But it…

Laura: …that Harry’s going to have to deal with emotionally.

Andrew: Guys, let’s…

Ben: Not necessarily.

Andrew: Let’s…

Eric: How many can there possibly be?

Andrew: Hold on, hold on, hold on. Let’s stop it at this point because we’re at an hour-and-a-half, and obviously we can continue this next week.

Eric: Good idea.

Andrew: Because, you know, this is…

Jamie: I’m going to play pool.

Andrew: …this is way more than a…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I want to go to bed. This is way more than a…

Eric: Jamie, I wish I were there to play pool.

Andrew: This is a main discussion. Okay, so we will wrap it up. We will leave it at that for today, and we’ll continue discussing who will live and who will die in…

Jamie: Can we…

Andrew: …Book 7…

Jamie: Can I…

Andrew: …next week, on Episode 95.

Jamie: …also just say, it’s been playing on my mind for awhile – well, for the last 40 minutes. I’m… [laughs] I didn’t actually mean what I was saying at the beginning about Sarah. I just do those rants for the sake of it, to be honest. So, I wasn’t actually angry at all.

Andrew: It was a joke. People get it’s a joke…

Jamie: I know, I know…

Andrew: …because then I told you the P.S.

[Music begins to play]

Jamie: I know, I know, but, you know, I feel guilty. So…

Andrew: Well, people know…

Eric: It was done very well.

Jamie: I wasn’t being mean, even before I heard the P.S. I was just joking, so [in a small voice] please don’t hate me.


Show Close


Andrew: Okay, so Laura let’s remind everyone about the contact information before we wrap it up today.

Laura: [laughs] That’ll be

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

Andrew: If you want to leave a voicemail question for us, you can also dial the MuggleCast phone numbers. We have 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United States. If you’re in the UK, you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668.

You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast”. Just try to keep your message under a minute long.

You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form, where you can contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Jamie: You missed out – you missed something out very important.

Andrew: If…?

Jamie: No, no. And eliminate as much background noise as possible.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, I’m done with that, because most people do it, anyway. Yeah, so we’ll try to get back to voicemails soon. There’s just a lot of segments that we – you know, we’re trying to do right now, and they often take up a lot of time. So, you know?

You can – Don’t forget about the community outlets. MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums.

I think that is just about it for this week’s show. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 95. Wow. Bye everyone.

Ben: Bye.

Jamie: Buh-bye.

Laura: Bye.

[Music ends]


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Single


Andrew: [clears his throat] Your attention, please.

[Music from *NSYNC’s “Bye Bye Bye” starts to play]

Andrew: This message goes out to a Miss J.K. Rowling.

[begins to rap]

Don’t let it be July.

Mmmmmmmmm no.

Not July, not July, not July, don’t let it be July. Here we go.

We are hearing this tonight
You’re probably gonna start a fight
I know this can’t be right
Hey, Rowling, come on!

I loved endlessly
When the books were spread out freely
So now it’s time to hear
Some of your most loyal fans.

Background vocals: I know that I can…

Andrew: Wait a little more, it ain’t no lie
I wanna see you delay that book
Don’t let it be July

Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another book in your series for clues
You may hate me, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.
Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough.
It might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.

All right, don’t get it yet?

All right, let’s break it down.
This may be reminiscent of my MuggleCast rap
Was my number one single, now don’t forget
Listen up Jo, baby come on
I want this book a little later
And so does each and every fan
That believes the book will be

Background vocals: Better

Andrew: Once you’ve got more time

Background vocals: I know that I can’t take no more
It ain’t no lie.
I wanna see you…

Andrew: Delay that book, don’t let it be July

Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another book in your series for clues
You may hate me, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.
Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough.
It might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.

Ugh, you know what? Forget it!

I’m giving up, I know for sure
I don’t want to be the reason for next year no more
I’m checking out, I’m signing off
The fandom will be over and I’ve had enough

Jo, I – I don’t want to be a fool
In this series for clues
So you know what?
I’m leaving you, Jo, behind

Background vocals: I don’t wanna make it tough

Andrew: Don’t wanna make it tough, please

Background vocals: But I’ve had enough.

Andrew: Jo, please, Jo

Background vocals: And it ain’t no lie.

Andrew: Not July

Background vocals: Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another player in your game for two

Andrew: Book 7, please
July 2008, July 2008

Background vocals: Bye bye bye bye bye bye

Andrew: Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough
Might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie

Background vocals: Bye bye bye

Andrew: Don’t let it be July!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Micah: That’s all the news for this – what’s the date? I don’t even know.


Andrew: [in the background] Then say – then say, “Enough said.”

Jamie: Oh, that’s so American. I can’t say that. Okay, go on then. Okay, um – no, I want to do something else. Um, erm – what do you want me to say?

Andrew: Enough said!

Jamie: Enough said, Andrew!

Andrew: No, that’s way too loud.

Jamie: Okay – no, that was good. Okay.

Andrew: Shut up, I don’t want to talk to you!

Jamie: [laughs] Enough said, Andrew.

Andrew: No, just say, “Enough said.”

———————–

Transcript #93

MuggleCast 93 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwith, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle- that’s M-U-G-G-L-E- when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because we gots a mini show, this is Mugglecast Episode 93 for June 4th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Okay, well, last week we opened up the show by saying we were having a rough week, and not to complain some more, but it’s been another busy week…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …in our lives.

Micah: I don’t think…

Andrew: So we’re going to…

Micah: Last week doesn’t compare to this week, because I don’t think this show wants to come out.

Andrew: If you take last week, and how busy we were last week, multiply it by a thousand times more busy-ness, raise that to the 50th power, multiply that by infinity’s – infinity brought to the infinity, and that is one-tenth of how busy we’ve been this past week.

Laura: Yeah, basically it’s just been a lot of busy.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It’s been bad.

Andrew: A whole lot of busy. But yeah, enough about us. So we’re – this week we’re going to be doing a mini show, because we’re coming up a little short on the co-host bank here this week, and so it’s the only three people that actually do stuff anymore for the show.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


New Harry Potter Theme Park


Andrew: So, I mean, heck, we could still call it a full show. That’s just my opinion, I don’t know how everyone else feels. Anyway, so we wanted to definitely do some sort of a show this week, because we had some big news this week, right guys?

Laura: That we did.

Micah: I think so.

Laura: I haven’t really…

Andrew: Anyone care to say?

Laura: I haven’t really paid attention to the news. I’ve been so busy with school.

Andrew: It was…

Micah: Well, I’ll say what happened.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: You want me to? Because I was recording something called a Blickle on Wednesday night, and I get this IM, and I get another IM, and another IM, and another IM, saying, “Micah, I need a thumbnail to use, a generic thumbnail to use for this post I need to make right now. Please, please, please get me a thumbnail.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: “I need one now.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: And, Andrew, what were you IMing me about? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, what happened was a few days prior to that, WB had emailed me and said, “Can you be on Tuesday – are you going to be able to check your email Tuesday morning?” I was like, “yeah.” And then she said, “Are you going to be available Wednesday at midnight your time?” And I was like, “Yeah, what is this about?” So I thought it was something else for a bit, so I told all of you guys.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: I was like, “I think it’s going to be this.” I don’t want to say what I thought it was going to be…

Laura: Got us all hyped up.

Andrew: …because I’ll look like an idiot. So, it wasn’t that. So, then we find out – I get this e-mail saying, “You are invited to this thing,” and it had my name, and I was like, “Huh?” And then they spelled my name wrong, two “M”s, but that’s beside the point. So then we get onto this thing, and – this website, this special website for this special announcement that we were all supposed to be taking a part of. By all, I mean me and then a few other fan sites, and I’m sitting there with Jenna from DanRadcliffe.com on GoogleTalk, and we’re like, “What the heck, what could it be? [laughs] God bless, Jenna from DanRadcliffe.com. She looks at the copyright at the bottom of the page, and it says, “Copyright 2007, Warner Brothers Pictures and Universal Studios.” And we’re like, “Oh my god! This must be about the theme park.” Because why else would they be putting Universal in their copyright, and sure enough they made the announcement live over the internet in a video web chat. A representative from Universal Studios and also Stuart Craig made the announcement with this guy from Universal Studios about the theme park. The rumors are actually true. Can you guys believe it?

Laura: I was a little shocked…

Andrew: Because I couldn’t… Yeah

Laura: To be honest. It kind of caught me off guard. I was sitting there actually working on school work and you IMed me asking me to put the picture up in the gallery, and of course I put it up in the wrong gallery.

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Laura: So, we spent…

Micah: Because those things are so easy to navigate through, by the way.

Laura: Thank you, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah, I meant to tell you guys…

Laura: Thank you.

Andrew: I meant to tell you guys, you were a great help that night. Thanks a lot.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I didn’t even do anything.

Andrew: And Micah not responding to my IMs, and Laura putting the picture in the wrong spot. You guys were just…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I did find that thumbnail of the Islands of Adventure, but it proved to be worthless. So…

Andrew: Yeah, but yeah the rumors have been going on for so long that when you see the new one spark up, it sort of just like, “Oh, whatever. We’ve heard this a million times. It’s never going to happen.” But then, I don’t want to say it’s a dream come true because it’s really cool, but it’s almost surreal because oh my gosh, it’s actually happening.

Laura: Yeah. I really didn’t expect it to happen- I just didn’t see it really going forward or at least not so soon, I guess. I kind of figured if something like that was going to happen it would be at least after the movies were, but apparently not.

Andrew: Yeah, you say that, but it’s actually been in development for a few years.

Laura: I know. Oh my gosh, it’s crazy.

Andrew: No one ever said it was.

Micah: Which is why we would probably have the rumors. People were sort of leaking it, but nobody would believe it.

Andrew: There was no authoritative source saying, “Yes, it is actually in development, behind the scenes right now.” But actually it was interesting because I had seen on WizardNews.com a couple of hours prior to the real announcement they had an article out from the tabloid and it actually had one piece of concert dart, it was of Hogsmeade and I saw it, and I thought it might have just a picture that they pulled off Google Images. I couldn’t understand where they had actually got it from. They even had that quote from Jo. So, somehow they got the press release early and they had to first credit to The Sun, but it’s all very exciting. I thought we could discuss a few details. Laura? You’re pretty close to Florida.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Will you be one of the first people in line?

Laura: I go to Universal Studios fairly regularly because I’m from Orlando…

Andrew: Do you? Oh, good.

Laura: [laughs] I’ve got family down there.


Where They Going To Put It?


Andrew: One of the first things you said to me was do they room.

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: I don’t know where are they going to put.

Laura: Well, the thing is, I mean, when you look at the way the theme park is constructed right now the Islands of Adventures is sort of set up in a circular type shape, like each little area leads into another. So, I wasn’t quite sure how they were going to set it up. Then I was reading that they are actually going to get rid of half of one of the other ones and using that and some additional space to build the Harry Potter one, which is pretty cool because the one they are getting rid of sucked anyway.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Which is it? Do you know?”

Laura: It’s called “The Lost Continent’ I think? I think it’s basically
got a hole bunch of stuff about like, Sinbad, and Posiedon, and stupid stuff. All the stuff there is really stupid.

Andrew: Okay, because one of the papers down in Orlando actually had a sketch of the park and where it is going to be placed, but then they said they are also going to be taking out a little part of that is reserved for the staff right now? I think it was just a little parking lot for them, or whatever.

Laura: Oh, god, Harry Potter slashing staff benefits.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Well, I’m sure they’re going to build elsewhere for those guys. But there were quite a few details announced in the little video that went on. They’re going to be building Hogsmeade, Hogwarts Castle, and the Forbidden Forest. Those are three areas. That’s good, I guess. I mean…

Laura: That was something that kind of floored me. Because-have you been there? Or, you’ve only been to Disney?

Andrew: No. I’ve never… Micah, have you?

Micah: Yeah, a long time ago.

Laura: Because when you look at all these different areas, they’re not very big. And whenever I think about them building Hogwarts, the Forbidden Forest and Hogsmeade, those are three areas that, in the books you imagine them as being huge. So you kind of wonder how much they’re going to scale them down. Or how much they’re going to leave out to kind of make it fit in with the rest of the park.

Andrew: Yeah. I know.

Micah: Well these drawings look absolutely massive, to begin with.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I mean the amount of space they look like they’re going to take up and- are you saying because Hogwarts has the grounds that exist? Is that what you’re saying, Laura?

Laura: Well, what I’m saying is that…

Micah: That you’re afraid they’re going to leave stuff out?

Laura: Well, no. I’m saying that – I don’t know. I’m just wondering how detailed it’s going to be. Because when I was there I think I noticed that the one that was the biggest was the Jurassic Park area. And what they had was they had the whole museum area that you could go in. And then they had a food court and then they had rides. And that was pretty much it. And that was the biggest one out of all the areas. And it had, I would say, the most detail from the story that it comes from. So, I’m just kind of wondering how they’re going to fit all of this into this one area, since they’re saying that it’s going to be relatively the same size as all of the others.

Andrew: Right. Yeah. Do you think Universal can pull this off, Laura? I mean this is jumping the gun. But…

Laura: Oh, I think they can. Because anybody who has been to Universal knows that they know how to do a set up. They’re very, very good with that. I mean, even when you’re in line on rides, it’s not cheap. I mean, waiting in the line is half the fun there. Because they’ve got so much stuff up for you to look at. Just so much cool stuff going on. So, I think that they can definitely do it, it’s just a matter of if they actually do it right, which I hope they do.

Andrew: Yeah. Now, they seem to be really dedicated to this. Both Warner Brothers and Universal Studios. They have a good 20 – 30 people working on the project right now. And of course, that’s sure to expand once construction actually starts. But they seem to be really dedicated to this. Especially Universal, they want to get this down to suit the Harry Potter fan. Because they’re going to be under pressure. This is one part that fans, you know, they have to appeal to the serious fans of the books.

Laura: Yeah. Well it’s also definitely going to, I think, sell them more tickets. I mean, the first thing that I thought of was people are going to buy tickets to go here just to go [laughs] to the Harry Potter island. I mean, that’s going to be a priority for so many people. I mean, and I can just think of people going there and spending their whole day there. You know, not really caring about the rest of it.

Andrew: Exactly, exactly. I mean, I don’t even think that they’re trying to make it that big, where you would have to spend the whole day there.

Laura: No.

Andrew: I mean, because…

Laura: None of those areas are big enough to where you’d spend the whole day in them.

Andrew: Right. Maybe a couple of hours, I mean, waiting in line, of course.

Laura: Yeah.


The Concept Art


Andrew: That’s always a factor. Did you look at the concept art?

Laura: I did.

Andrew: They have the one shot of the- they call it the Owl Looking Over Hogwarts or Looking Over.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Now, I think that’s the entire park. Or the entire area.

Laura: Oh, the entire area. Yeah, with Hogwarts in the middle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I can see that.


How Big Will Hogwarts Be?


Andrew: Which is interesting. I think the biggest question right now, at least for me, is how big is Hogwarts actually going to be?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was wondering. That was really what I was kind of concerned about. And how are they going to have everything set up in relation to one another? You know? Are they going to have…

Andrew: Like, the castle?

Laura: Yeah. I mean, how is it going to be all set up?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, is it going to be like the books? Or I don’t know.

Andrew: I mean…

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: They have to have the Great Hall – I would think they would have the Great Hall, the Gryffindor common room, Dumbledore’s office.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m just thinking like the main movie sets…

Laura: Room of Requirement.

Andrew: …that they already have designed. Yeah, well, do you think so? The Room, I mean…

Laura: I think, I mean, it could be kind of lame…

Micah: Only when…

Laura: …if they…

Micah: …you need to find it, Laura.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: [laughs sarcastically] Sorry.

Laura: He said, “Only when we need to find it.”

Micah: It was a dumb joke.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] I get it.


The Rides and Characters


Andrew: I mean, just looking at this concept art, it doesn’t look like there are a ton of rides. I mean, I could pick out maybe three or four in this…

Laura: Well…

Andrew: …drawing.

Laura: …that’s how those areas are all set up, though. Each of those areas has maybe five rides maximum. Most of them are three or four.

Micah: Would you guys think we’d have something in Hogwarts and then maybe something in the Forbidden Forest, or do you think the rides will be spread out sort of around that area?

Andrew: Well, I would say at least one ride in each area.

Laura: Yeah, I would think so as well.

Andrew: And then I mean, Diagon Alley, it just has to be filled with – I would think that’s just dedicated to the shops.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And eating areas. I mean, that’s probably one of the things I’m looking forward to the most; being able to eat in like, say, The Leaky Cauldron.

Laura: I know. Oh, that’s so exciting. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Or get, I mean, like butterbeers, like the first thing you would think of…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …when they’re trying to sell something at one of these places.

Laura: But then, you know, I was thinking about some of the lame things that could go on with this, like I immediately had a visual of a guy running around in a Hagrid costume taking pictures with kids, and so… [laughs]

Andrew: That’s funny, because someone e-mailed in saying that same thing.

Laura: I mean, that was one of the first things…

Andrew: Did you read that e-mail?

Laura: No.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh.

Laura: [laughs] I haven’t read my e-mail in like…

Andrew: Because…

Laura: …three days, but it was just one of the first thoughts that came to my mind, like are they going to have the characters running around, you know, in costume and stuff? Because they do that with all the other places.

Andrew: But they would have to look just like the movies’ characters, wouldn’t they? Because otherwise, we would be like, “Who’s this?” Because – don’t you think so?

Micah: It’s not like, a Disney place, where you can actually have people in costumes, I guess. Like, I agree with what Andrew’s saying, it’d almost have to be a replicate of the actors in the films because it’s not like…

Laura: Well…

Micah: …in Looney Toons, you have, you know, Bugs Bunny. There’s no…

Andrew: It’s a cartoon.

Micah: Yeah, there’s no real cartoon, that’s what I meant to say.

Laura: Yeah, but they do have that at Universal Studios. They have people come out dressed up as random characters from movies and stuff. So…

Andrew: I do hear that – a rumor is right now, not sure how true this is, but after Equus, Dan is looking for a new role, so he might be doing – might be walking around this theme park.

Laura: Wow, that’s a step up.

Andrew: As Harry Potter, you know?

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Laura: Not to downgrade the job of any person who does that [laughs], but…


Why The Park in The U.S.?


Andrew: No. [laughs] Let’s see. What other details are there to talk about here? Oh, one thing I found interesting in the release was someone sent in the question, “Why in the United States? Why isn’t the park in the United Kingdom since the books were written in the UK?” And Stuart Craig actually said [laughs] he thought that an American theme park could do it better. He thought the UK people wouldn’t be able to pull it off, and I thought – I wasn’t sure whether or not to put that in the news post because I didn’t want to upset [laughs] any of the people in the UK that read that.

Laura: You know what? I think he’s right, though, because there’s something very unique about American theme parks. I mean, there’s really nothing quite like them. People travel from all over the world to go to Orlando. I mean, you meet people of all walks of life in these theme parks, and I think that it’s a great central location to have it, because you know, A. you’ve got the fact that those theme parks don’t have to close at all and if they do it’s not very long because it’s always warm there. The weather’s not great year round in Britain, so you can’t constantly have something like that open.

Andrew: That’s true.

Laura: It’s got to be an attraction that’s, you know…

Andrew: That’s actually very true.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a great point.

Laura: Able to be reached by a lot of people.

Micah: And I don’t think Warner Brothers would open a strictly Harry Potter theme park in, say, London or some other area of England. It wouldn’t make sense.

Laura: No, because Warner Brother is an American based company. Why would they want to do something like that?

Andrew: Plus, there are more Harry Potter fans in the US, right?

Laura: Hmmm, I guess if you – I mean, I guess if you want to say that we have a bigger population, and the chances are that we more fans, but just be careful how you word that.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Because people get upset.

Andrew: Yeah, well, all right. So, maybe that’s not a proven point, but arguably there are more Harry Potter fans in the United States.


Jo Touring The Park


Andrew: So WB does seem to be very dedicated to this. J.K. Rowling has been reportedly involved since the very beginning of the project, and she’s also supportive and encouraging. My question is, will she be going there privately? Because I don’t think she’s going to want to be waiting in line with fans.

Micah: Oh, I’m sure for the opening they’ll invite her, and she’ll probably go.

Laura: Gosh, that would be surreal, I would think.

Micah: Well, couldn’t you see her getting her own private tour of it before it opened?

Andrew: Oh, definitely. Yeah, definitely. With jer kids.

Laura: Oh, sure. Can you imagine? She’s already seen her books made into movies, and can you image riding a roller coaster with Harry’s face plastered to it or something? That’s just so weird.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or walking through Hogsmeade and Hogwarts.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And the way that they’re going to construct it? She can actually sit right out on that road there, and pull up a desk and sign books the whole entire day when people walk by.

Andrew: Yeah. That would be very cool. So Jo has said she’s incredibly excited, and I think there’s nothing but good things to come out of this.


Hype Over by 2010?


Andrew: Not until 2010, though. A little disappointing, because, I don’t know, is it just me or is the hype going to be over by 2010? [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, well, by 2010 we’ll have the sixth movie, right?

Andrew: We could have the seventh.

Laura: Really? I thought the sixth was coming out in ’09.

Andrew: 2008.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: November 2008, and I think in the press release, or in the announcement video, one of the guys said it would be right around the time when the seventh film comes out. So…

Laura: Oh, that’s crazy.

Andrew: I guess there still will be movie hype.

Micah: So I guess we know where the premiere for the seventh movie’s going to be.

Andrew: Yeah! Yeah, you know what? They could.

Laura: Oh my gosh, that’s weird.

Andrew: They could have some sort of press event there,

Laura: We should go. We should go do a show there.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, that’s what Micah said to me, I think. [laughs]


Cost of Building


Andrew: And then all the Orlando newspapers are getting the juicy details, since they’re right next door to Universal. The project is going to be costing upwards of $265 million.

Micah: That’s kind of cheap.

Laura: Micah! [laughs]

Andrew: Is it?

Micah: It just sounds, I don’t know. It doesn’t sound like it’s a lot.

Laura: I realize that’s chump change compared to your salary that you get from MuggleCast, Micah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: But you didn’t have to be that blunt about it.

Andrew: Yeah, please. How much does it cost to build a Hogwarts, that’s what I want to know.

Micah: My point was, though, when you hear about stadiums being built in – around the country, you always hear, oh, it costs x amount, and you’re always like, “Why does a stadium cost that much?” so I guess, in comparison, it just doesn’t seem like it’s a whole lot of money.

Laura: So are you afraid…

Micah: They have it. It’s not like they don’t have the money.

Laura: Are you afraid they’re going to cheap out on it, or…

Micah: No, no, not at all. I’m just saying it doesn’t seem like a whole lot.

Andrew: Well, I mean – I guess once we see the final picture we’ll be able to be like, “Does this look like $265 million spent?” You know, we don’t claim to know how much building materials cost for Hogwarts and…

Laura: Well, you also have to consider that our taking, you know – they are using part of a pre existing area of the park, and I’m sure that they are going to use some materials from that towards building it. Once of the first things I thought of was in that area that they’re talking about taking down, there’s this one ride, that’s not really so much a ride as much as a big walk-through, tour type thing. But it’s essentially a huge castle, like it’s supposed to be, I think, Atlantis or something, and I mean it’s enormous, and I was kind of thinking that they might just remodel that to be Hogwarts, or at least add on to it. Because, you know, it’s a pre-existing structure.

MuggleCast 93 Transcript (continued)


Theme Park Reports


Andrew: Right. Yeah, well good question. My question for you Laura is will you be able to provide us with some updates since this is you are so close. Next year.

Laura: Ummm, well, seeing as…

Andrew: Head down there, take some pictures.

Laura: Yeah, seeing as next year I’m going to be in Maryland, ummm…

Andrew: Oh shoot, that’s right.

Laura: And seeing as I live seven hours away in my current location, but…

Micah: What’s your…

Andrew: Well, I’m sure…

Micah: What’s your mom doing?

Laura: Yeah, she has nothing better to do. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’ll tell her, “you have to go down to Orlando once a month, Mom.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I’m sure we will be able to get plenty of people taking pictures and sending them in. Because there’s like – I’ve been on… After I went to Disney for the first time, I became like obsessed with how Disney’s like run and stuff that kind of stuff fascinates me.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, there’s these websites where people will like provide weekly reports on forums that take pictures and do like a photo report of “Okay so this ride closed.”

Laura: Yeah. On my gosh, yeah.

Andrew: “This ride is getting renovations made,” and it’s like so hardcore.

Laura: Have you ever seen these sites…

Andrew: So I’m hoping people do that with this.

Laura: Have you seen these sites, and this might have nothing to do with our show at all, but have you seen these sites where they have all the different injuries that have happened at these theme parks [laughs] all the people who have gotten hurt on rides?

Andrew: My god! Why would you want read that?

Laura: Okay, I’m going to tell you this, when we were at Universal [laughs] they had these plaques up on the rides that they hadn’t had up before, like in front of all the roller coasters and all the big rides and stuff [laughs] that said, “Please remove all prosthetic limbs before boarding the ride.”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: And we were like…

Andrew: Oh my god.

Laura: …what the heck is this?

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Why are they saying this? And so we get back to the hotel and I’m just sort of running around on Google and I find this article from 2004, that this guy’s prosthetic leg flew off on one of the roller coasters.

Andrew: Oh my gosh!

Laura: [laughs] It was so funny…

Andrew: Wow.

Laura: It was so mean though. Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That guy is now listening; he is a MuggleCast listener now. So…

Laura: Oh great.


Warner Brothers and Universal in 10-Year Deal


Andrew: Shout out to him. But, okay so Warner Brothers is in a 10-year deal with Universal for this. So we’re going to have it until at least 2020. [laughs] Which seems so far off. And then there’s the – they have two options for a five-year extension, so – then by 2020 if there’s still interest in the Harry Potter theme park they can go for another five years. And then after that if they want five more they can take it. And then after that, I guess they can extend it if they wanted to.

Laura: Yeah. It just depends on how long people stay interested in it, I guess. I mean I…

Andrew: Yeah,

Laura: …think 10 years is definitely doable. I mean, I think people will…

Andrew: Definitely, I mean how long has Universal been opened?

Laura: Ummm, it opened when I was very, very little. I mean, and when it first opened there wasn’t much there.

Andrew: That’s it.

Laura: It hasn’t been that long, but the Islands of Adventures area is fairly new it’s like…

Andrew: Oh is it?

Laura: Six or seven years old. So…

Andrew: Because you get – Disney’s been open for…

Laura: A lot longer.

Andrew: …how long? 30, 40? 30 or 40?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean how can they – it makes me wonder what they think about when they are designing these parks and rides in terms of how long they’ill last. Because, like, Disney, you know – 50 years from now, what’s Walt Disney World going to be like? Or 100 years from now?

Laura: Oh, well, they’ll definitely…

Andrew: I mean…

Laura: …have to keep updating it. I mean, there’s no question about it. These theme parks are constantly having to update. When I was down there recently they were getting rid of the Back to the Future ride because…

Micah: Oh, here we go…

Laura: Most people don’t know what Back to the Future is anymore.

Andrew: [laughs] Right!

Laura: No, I mean, a lot of kids don’t.

Andrew: No, they don’t.

Micah: Universal Studios in Florida opened in 1990.

Andrew: 1990. So, seventeen years are coming on and already they’re willing to go 20 years with Harry Potter. So, it’s interesting.

Micah: By then, they’ll be redoing the movies over, so they’ll have more reason to keep it running.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Right, right. You know, in 50 years, I could really see that happening.

Laura: Me too, I think so as well. That’d be weird.

Andrew: We’d all go see it.

Micah: And Disney World opened in 1971.

Andrew: Can we enter into an agreement right now that if they decide to remake the Harry Potter movies, we’ll start up the podcast again?

Laura: [laughs] When we’re all, like, in Depends with our dentures.

Micah: And when they cast Americans to play the roles, that we’re all going to try out?

Andrew: [laughs] Mhm.

Laura: No, we should all try out for lead roles. When we’re, like, 50. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. “And what’s your claim to fame, sir? What credentials do you have?” “Well, I used to host a podcast back in the early 2000s, 2005-2006.” “Oh, good, you’re in!”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Can you see us, like, 50 and meeting up again [laughs] for like a movie release? That’d be so….

Andrew: Maybe…not.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [attempts old man voice] Heyyyy! [laughs] I used to be able to do a good old person’s voice, but I can’t anymore, especially not at this late hour. So, overall, I think we’re all very excited for the theme park.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes. We’ll get everyone else’s feedback next week, if they decide to show up or not. Anything else to bring up about it?

Micah: Yeah, there is.

Andrew: What? What?


What Kind of Rides?


Micah: What kind of rides are there going to be?

Andrew: Oh! [laughs] Well, we sort of talked about it, a little bit.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean…

Micah: We didn’t get specific, though. Really?

Andrew: No, we didn’t, we didn’t.

Laura: They have tons of – there’s so many potential ideas, I mean you have all the various magical creatures that Harry has flown on. I mean you can have a thestral ride, you could have a hippogriff ride.

Micah: Quidditch.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You could do a Quidditch simulation

Laura: Quidditch. Yeah, definitely Quidditch.

Micah: Wouldn’t you say?

Laura: What else?

Micah: I was going to say, what about doing a ride that takes you through the tasks of the Triwizard Tournament?

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be cool.

Laura: I don’t know, I see it as being a little bit too specific, as something they might do.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Laura: Because just – just from riding some…

Micah: You think they’re going to stay basic?

Andrew: Yeah, I did think…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …they said they wanted to capture it as a whole.

Laura: Yeah, because…

Andrew: Rather than a specific book.

Laura: …when you look at some the other rides they have in that park, it’s all very generic ideas from, you know, the different genres and stories and stuff. They didn’t pick specific events, they just sort of threw stuff together. So…

Andrew: Are you guys big roller coaster fans?

Laura: Yes! Oh my gosh.

Micah: No.

Laura: I am a junkie.

Andrew: No, Micah. Neither am I.

Laura: I am.

Andrew: Really? So, I guess you’re expecting at least one good roller coaster ride.

Laura: Oh, they better, they better, or I’ll be upset.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. I mean, I ride them, but not to the extent, you know, probably not…

Laura: I ride them ’till I puke.

Andrew: I…I…I don’t know, I have a weak stomach.

Laura: No joke.

Andrew: Oh. Cool. I guess.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I wouldn’t mind a couple walk-through rides or some simple, like – sit and it takes you through like a tour or something like that. Virtual reality is always cool.

Laura: Yeah, they’re definitely going to have to have something to appeal to children, though, something that’s lame.

Micah: Well, isn’t Islands of Adventure, isn’t it more…

Andrew: [laughs] Lame like?

Micah: Isn’t it more on the adult side of the park or am I wrong about that?

Laura: No, not – I would honestly say that the Universal side is more adult because there aren’t as many rides, and the stuff is older. The stuff on Island of Adventures – I mean, you’ve got Seussland, which is for all the little kids, and then you’ve got certain rides in areas that are like mini roller coasters and all that kind of thing for little kids. It’s definitely varied. But, I think that they would definitely have to have at least one ride geared toward the little kids in this area just because, you know, it’s based on a children’s book and a lot of kids really like Harry Potter, so you can’t have all scary rides, you know?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: So, I’m actually reading another article right now. It says the theme park’s going to span 20 acres of the 85 in the Islands of Adventures.

Laura: Wow. That’s pretty good.

Andrew: So, there you go. You have a little under a fourth there for Harry Potter.

Laura: I mean, when you say it like that it sounds huge, but I don’t know. Just, I don’t know, just comparing it to the sizes of some of the other ones, it doesn’t seem that big.


Bad News For Disney?


Andrew: Yeah. Good news or bad news for Disney? I mean…

Laura: I honestly think Universal has been bad news for Disney since day one.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I used to live in Orlando, and everybody favors Universal Studios over Disney, because Disney’s problem…

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah. Disney is…

Andrew: Disney’s for tourists, isn’t it?

Laura: It is. Disney – and no offense, Andrew, but [laughs] everybody makes jokes about…

Andrew: It’s not magical?

Laura: No, no, everybody makes jokes about Jersey people and Disney. Like, how all the Jersey people come down to go to Disney World. So, yeah.

Andrew: That’s – yeah, it’s true. I mean… [laughs]

Laura: It is true. [laughs]

Andrew: But screw all of them. I really like Disney, and I’ve never been to Universal.

Laura: Disney’s kind of outdated. That’s the problem with it.

Andrew: I like the kiddish stuff, though. I like all of that. I like the trains, I like the – I like their transportation systems, I like their rides. I’ve only been there twice, but I do like all of this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Please stand clear of the closing train doors. Sorry.

Andrew: I don’t think they say that, Micah.

Micah: On the monorail, they do.

Andrew: No, you’re wrong. Yeah, you’re right, they do. [laughs]

Micah: And then they say it in Spanish.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean…

Micah: And then it gets stuck in your head for the next two months.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Yeah. I don’t – I’m just not into the Spiderman or the Superman rides. I’m just a Disney

Laura: Yeah, see, I’m more into thrill rides and all that kind of stuff. So, Disney just…


Discussing Old Universal Rides


Micah: Do they still have King Kong?

Laura: No, they got rid of it. They replaced it with The Mummy.

Micah: You know, I’ll tell you, I was very hesitant when I was in high school to go on all those rides, and then I got on one of them – I think it was Earthquake was the first one I went on, or something like that.

Laura: Yeah, that one’s really lame.

Micah: They’re all lame. King Kong is terrible.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: You see him coming up to shake the car that you’re in and you’re like, “Are you serious? This is the ride?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, the one they replaced it with is pretty cool, though. Yeah.

Micah: Jaws still there?

Laura: Oh Jaws. Yeah, Jaws is still there, Jaws is still lame.

Micah: Back to the Future, awesome.

Laura: No, they got rid of it.

Micah: Really?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: There’s one with Warner Brothers characters in it. All the guys from – Bugs Bunny, and Daffy – or, no, with all the Scooby-Doo characters. I forget what it’s called.

Laura: Geez, I don’t remember that.

Micah: It was another virtual reality one.


Theme Park Too Much For Franchise?


Andrew: On the other hand of all this positive news about the theme park, a lot of people – not a lot – but some people have been criticizing the fact that Harry Potter – the Harry Potter franchise is being spread out even further. Do you guys think a theme park is pushing it or what?

Laura: I don’t really have much feeling on that one way or the other. I think that something like this was eventually bound to happen just because, when you’ve got something this big, people are going to try to make as much money off of it as they can. I mean, there’s no doubt about it. But, as long as they do the books and the movies justice, I don’t see a problem with it.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah?

Micah: I agree with what Laura’s saying. I think that for certain people who are involved in it, it’s a financial – it’s a revenue issue. And by building this, you’re saying that theirs spending – what, $265 million to make this? They will easily make that back…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …without any trouble whatsoever and I just – I don’t see a problem with them going ahead and building the park. I don’t understand necessarily the issues that – you’re taking something that has been popular now for so long and you’re building on it and you’re allowing the fans to go out and experience something they otherwise wouldn’t have if it wasn’t built in the first place.

Andrew: I agree. I just think that it may, it may hurt a tad in 2010 when the books have been done for three years and it’s just so hard to say. It’s hard to predict where the fandom is going to be going after the book. Especially with the online community.

Micah: I think for a lot of people, though, this brings – aside from the movies – this brings the whole series to life. Where you can actually go and experience it for yourself.

Andrew: Yeah, it really does do that, yeah. And I’m just trying to think how we’re going to be feeling about Harry Potter in three years from now. Because three years from now – none of us – Laura, I don’t think you were – three years ago, none of us were involved to the extent that we are now. And it’s just like, there years from now, where are we going to be with – three years from now, this park should be open. It said late 2009/early 2010. So, I don’t know, it’s just…

Laura: Well, I mean, I know that I will…

Andrew: I still want to go of course.

Laura: I mean, I always have been and I always will be a fan. But this is definitely, you know, this whole – this right now, what we’re doing right now, is definitely the height of my fan experience.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Laura: Just because I’ve gotten so involved. And I mean, I’m not saying that I won’t go to this theme park. I absolutely will. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But I’m not going to be there camping outside the night before it opens.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, you don’t know that. I mean, come on.

Laura: You know some people will. You know they will.

Andrew: No, absolutely, there’s going to be a ton of hype when this park is opened. Almost – probably as much as the book – book release.

Laura: Yeah. I honestly think that…

Andrew: It’s going to be a midnight park release. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I honestly think that people might get more excited about this than the movies just because it does bring it to life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You can actually walk the halls of Hogwarts. It’s crazy.

Andrew: That’s true actually. I mean, why do people like the movies so much? To see Harry Potter. Now you’re going to be able to be in Harry Potter.

Laura: It’s so weird.

Andrew: You know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The rest of that park is going to be empty when it opens – seriously.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: We should get them to take an overhead shot of the day that that opens…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …so that you can see the cluster of people.

Andrew: You know, overheard shots are always so disappointing because it makes the park look so small and unexciting.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, when I look at Disney on Google Maps and you see an above shot, you’re like, “That’s it? It doesn’t look that cool from high above.”

Laura: It’s because it’s not.

Andrew: [laughs] I knew you were going to say that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, I think that’s about it for that.

Laura: Yeah.

MuggleCast 93 Transcript (continued)


Back to Rides


Andrew: I’m sure there’s going to be plenty more to discuss over the coming three years [laughs] since being developed. I just really – I really – we need to hear more. We need to hear more about the rides, because they’ve got to have those down by now if they’re going to be starting construction next year.

Laura: Yeah, they’ve got to have some idea as to what they’re doing.

Micah: Well, it might be not able to be mentioned depending on if it includes any elements of Book 7. So, they may have to wait.

Andrew: I don’t think Jo would be… See, in the article it said that – in the press release – they want to get the theme of Books 1 through 7, not just one book. So, I mean, when you are getting places like Hogwarts, Diagon Alley, Hogsmeade, that – those aren’t book-specific. They’ve been in every book, give or take. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, you know? They probably will be general. I mean, think about…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Think about rides in – I hate to go Disney again, but Disney. Pirates of the Caribbean. It’s just a general theme. And – what are some other rides that – you know, like the Superman rollercoaster. Laura is that movie-specific? There’s been a few Supermans.

Laura: Yeah, well, I mean, you just – they don’t look into specifics when they are making these rides. They are just looking to make something entertaining and something that encompasses a general theme.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So, I think talking about, you know, having a Quidditch ride, that is definitely a huge possibility just because everybody associates Quidditch withHarry Potter. So, even if you don’t read Harry Potter, you probably know what Quidditch is, or at least have some sort of idea.

Andrew: Right, and people will still want to go into this park. I mean, I don’t think the snow theme…

Laura: Except Laura Mallory.

Andrew: Yeah!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Speaking of her…

Andrew: Someone has got to pay her to get in. What?

Micah: She lost again, this week…

Andrew: She did lose again. Let’s not talk about that right now.

Laura: [says, sarcastic] Darn!

Andrew: Who cares about her anymore?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: She thinks she is going to have to start over, according to reports.

Andrew: Yeah, but again, who cares about her, anymore?

[Laura laughs]


Hogsmeade Snow Theme


Andrew: Ummm, Hogsmeade, I don’t think the snow theme is very good for a park down in Florida. Is that going to look interesting?

Laura: Ahhh…

Micah: It’s going to melt. It’s going to flood.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, it’s obviously not real. It’s not real snow.

Laura: They might – they might not do snow. I mean, that might just be part of the concept.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean…

Andrew: They do have the Hogwarts Express, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That is going to be probably one of the big photo-op spots.

Laura: I imagine what they’ll do – if they want to incorporate snow, they’ll do it during the winter months.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and not during the summer. That would look really stupid. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, can you imagine? In Universal do they sort of theme-up the park around Christmas time?

Laura: They do.

Andrew: Do they?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh. Oh, that will look awesome around Christmas time.

Micah: That’s when we’re going to go. That’s when we have to go…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …if we do go.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Micah: That’d be fun.


Hogwarts


Andrew: I also like how Hogwarts is all the way in the back, so you have to walk to it. It’s not just…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …right in the front where you just go, “Hey! Cheesy Hogwarts, right there. Right in front of you.”

Laura: We can all spend Christmas Eve and Christmas Day in Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yay!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Ha ha. Well it’s set up kind of how it would be in the books. You know, the train pulls into Hogsmeade, you go through. The forest is there, so is the school.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m looking at the concept art of Hogwarts, and it’s hard to tell the scale of it, because you see the Great Hall, and you see a couple towers, but then it’s all up on this hill. And if you try to scale it to the people that you see walking below on the sidewalk, it’s hard to tell actually how big this is. It doesn’t look like…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …there’s going to be much to Hogwarts besides the Great Hall.

Laura: Yeah, I think they’re definitely just going to take some of the rooms that we’ve associated most with the books, and just sort of throw them in there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Do you think Hogwarts…

Laura: Give you a couple of hallways…

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: …and that kind of thing.

Micah: Is it going to be more of a walkthrough area, do you think?

Laura: I think so…

Andrew: I would think so. Cause I was just thinking, what are you going to do in the Great Hall? Like, there’ll probably be music and…

Micah: Food.

Laura: They will probably…

Andrew: Food?

Laura: …serve food in the Great Hall.

Andrew: Ohh. That’s – that would be a very good idea. [laughs]

Micah: You can probably get sorted.

Laura: [laughs] Oh, that would be cool!

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: Yeah. Get sorted.

Andrew: Sorting Hat? I don’t know, that’d be kind of – well, I don’t know. I guess it would be cool. It’d be a long line if it’s just one Sorting Hat, though. You know how in Disney one of the things they’ve been doing lately? They have this ride called the Monster’s Inc. Laugh Factory, and you go in – it’s a live audience – you’re part of a live audience, and on the screen you’ll see Mikey. Not our Mikey B, but Mikey from Monster’s Inc. And he talks to the audience, and he puts on this little comedy show. And he also puts it on with these other characters, and they will actually interact with you. Obviously there’s live people behind the scenes that are doing this – that are doing the voices, but they’re improv comedians, and the show’s actually hilarious because they’re interacting with people and their actually making really funny jokes with these guys. And I actually went to it three times to see – figure out how they did it, and see how much it varies from show to show, and these guys who are doing the voices are actually really good improv people. They’ll pick up on stuff right away when they interview these kids right in the audience. So, it’d be cool to have something like that in Hogwarts with the Sorting Hat.

Laura: So that it could kind of…

Andrew: Interact with you.

Laura: Yeah. Oh, that’d be cool. Maybe they’d ask you some questions, or something?

Andrew: Right. Right.

Laura: Oh, that’d be pretty cool!

Andrew: Yeah, you’d just have to hire some British guy, and…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …you know, hire a few, because when I went to a couple of different shows, I went to two right after each other, and the voices changed. So…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …you know, they’re obviously getting different people in there, because they can’t do it all day, but it pretty much runs all day, I think. So, something like that would be pretty neat. There’s one of my ideas for a ride. You guys got anything else you want to discuss? This is actually 41 minutes long, so this could almost be a…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …full show.

Laura: Almost. No, I think we pretty much…

Micah: Did you want to go through the…

Laura: …beat it with a stick.


Jamie’s Return


Micah: Didn’t you want to go through those announcements about…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …next week?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, so, I mean, this is a smaller show. We didn’t really have time to put together a full one because, honestly, we have been busy trying to finish up school, and stuff like that, before the summer starts. So we do want to just bring up a couple of announcements. Jamie is going to be back next week and Micah already knows why, because of the rehearsals. But, Micah [laughs] I guess we can’t really make the joke again, can we? Jamie…

Micah: Uhhh, yeah, because they didn’t hear the joke the first time.

Andrew: Okay, so we’ll just pretend like, Micah, you’re clueless. Micah, why – do you know why Jamie has to be on next week no matter what?

Micah: I do.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Because he’s going to be in your house.

Andrew: [laughs] That is correct. He will have no choice, whatsoever. Unless you guys don’t want him on, then just e-mail me, andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and he will not be on. But, he’ll be back in the States next week to hang out with me for a couple of weeks. So, that’ll be fun, and he’ll definitely be on next week, along with Laura, Micah and I, and whoever else decides to show up. If they feel like it. Apparently nobody does, anymore.

Laura: Awww, you know that’s not true.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m just kidding. Sort of.

Laura: I was devastated when I thought I couldn’t do the show this week.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Devastated.

Andrew: Well at least you gave me fair warning [laughs]. That was nice of you.

Laura: I did.


National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day


Andrew: Yeah. Also, what was today, guys?

Laura: It was June 2nd.

Andrew: No kidding. [laughs]

Laura: National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day.

Andrew: Yeah. I checked the MuggleCast inbox just before we recorded, and there are 10 of people who already sent in pictures of themselves wearing their t-shirts today, so we will be posting those on MuggleCast.com sometime during the week. Laura and Micah, you guys wear your t-shirts today? I know I did.

Micah: Yes, we did.

Laura: Yep.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Sweet, and we’ll…

Micah: And we took pictures, too, so…

Andrew: Perfect.

Micah: …we’ll post those.

[Laura laughs]


Pickle Pack


Andrew: Perfect. [laughs] So we’ll put those online later this week. Also – let’s see what else. Don’t forget Pickle – time is running out to sign up for Pickle Pack, the official membership thingy of MuggleCast, as I’ve been calling it. We will be taking sign-ups until June 16th, and then they will be closed probably forever. At least it won’t be open until June 16th, 2008, if we decide to reopen it. So, definitely sign up today. It costs $30.00. If you’re a big MuggleCast fan and looking for a good way to support the show, this is definitely the way to do it. All the proceeds from the sign-ups will be going to covering expenses for the summer and any future events that we do, so we thank everyone for signing up. A lot of people have been enjoying it. Right guys? What’s some of the things…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …that we’ve been putting in lately?

Laura: Oh, well, I mean, we have bonus audio content. You know? We all have our daily video blogs. Oh, yeah, you can see Andrew when he was 13.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: That was amusing.

Andrew: I posted a video of when I was 13 years old, hosting my middle school news program.

Laura: You looked so little.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I saw that and was I like, “Are you kidding me? Oh my gosh, he’s, like, 10.”

Andrew: You know, I thought I was really good.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I was realty impressed with myself for being in seventh grade and being able to read that well.

Laura: Yeah. It’s very impressive.

Andrew: Read a PowerPoint slide that well. And, also this week, we released a piece of audio from last week’s show – a 13-minute clip of Eric going on a spiel about the movies, and how Warner Bros should be…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …and the length on them.

Micah: And various hosts trying to calm him down…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: …to no avail whatsoever.

Andrew: And Micah bringing up a good point about Snape that Eric also went off about. [laughs] So, it’s actually a pretty funny clip, but…

Micah: Yeah. We can talk about that in some future show, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Because it is big news and it is a relevant point to bring up concerning the movies.

Andrew: Yeah. So, visit PicklePack.com for more information. We do promise that you will get your money’s worth big time. There’s a lot of stuff going in there every week. So, PicklePack.com, sign up today.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Single


Andrew: Let’s see, what else? I regret to inform everyone that my wizard rock single will be coming out next week, not this week, because, like I’ve said…

Laura: Oh no.

Andrew: …we’ve been busy this week. I promise you it will be next week. I am so sorry. I hate when I say that something is coming out next week and then it doesn’t.


Exciting MuggleCast Changes to Come


However, on a positive note, we are working on a couple things for MuggleCast, for this summer – don’t want to say what yet, but we should have some announcements within the next few weeks. We’re all very excited about what’s coming up. Again, don’t want to say much, visit PicklePack.com and see my latest Blickle for a little teaser about one of those things. [lauhs] And next week we’ll also be continuing the Road to Deathly Hallows, and we’ll be having a dueling club up and the wizard rock premiere.

Andrew: So, I think that is it for this week’s show. A pretty easy show to do at that, as we try to catch up with our real lives, we will see…

Laura: We have real lives?

Andrew: Some of us do, Laura. I do. I guess you don’t…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …apparently. That’s okay, though, we still love you. Some of us.

[Laura laughs]


P.O. Box Update


Andrew: So, we do want to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box, and do you have a little P.O. Box update for us, maybe?

Laura: Oh yeah, I do have a P.O. Box update, I can’t believe I didn’t think of it. Okay, yeah, we did get several items in our P.O. Box this week, and I’m sure some other stuff has come in since I got this, but something else – something that we got that I didn’t open, because it was not addressed to me. It was – looks like a birthday card for Andrew from Laurie. So, there you go, Andrew.

Andrew: Ah, thanks, Laurie.

Laura: We did get a really nice little drawing from Rachael P., who actually lives in Alpharetta, Georgia, and it says: “I love MuggleCast.” And it has a pickle drawn on it – and it says: “Pickles love MuggleCast.” So, that’s really great. I actually have that hanging up in my closest right now. Also the first piece of mail that we got – I know that we promised a t-shirt to the first person who wrote to us and that would be Kirsten from Suwanee, Georgia. Actually, most of the mail we got was from Georgia. So…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …that’s pretty cool. So, congratulations, Kirsten, we’ll get your contact information and all that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I also got a nice little letter from a girl who got out her calligraphy set and actually wrote me an acceptance letter to Hogwarts, so that was pretty cool. That was from Karen, who is in Athens, Georgia. And then possibly my favorite thing that we got was from – I don’t know how to say her name, Wafa? [laughs] W-A-F-A. So, I’m so sorry if I butchered that, but she actually made puppets out of all of us, like, stick puppets.

Andrew: Oh, wow. That’s awesome.

Laura: [laughs] So yeah. Yeah. It’s like they’ve got all of our faces on them and…and…

Andrew: You should take a picture of this.

Laura: …it’s pretty cool. Yeah, I should. I was actually going to use them – have them in my Blickle this week, but yeah. I was going to take some pictures of those and put them up on the site, so thank you for that!


Show Close


Andrew: Also, if you would like to call the MuggleCast hotline, you could always dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. That’s 1-218-206-2442. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. If you’re contacting us in any of those ways just be sure to keep your message under 60 seconds and take out as much background noise as possible. We’ll try to get to some voicemails next week.

You can also contact us via the handy MuggleCast feedback form located on the lovely MuggleCast.com created by Greg Porter of XalerStudios.com. That’s X-A-L-E-R Studios.com. That’s “relax” backwards Studios.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know why he made it – called it that, but it’s a cool name, if you ask me.

Laura: Very cool.

Andrew: Let’s see. We also have the MySpace. We’ve got the
Facebook, the YouTube, the Frappr, Last.fm, Fanlisting and Forums. I just want to do a quick check here to see the popular bands over on Last.FM.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Right now, it’s looking like – top artists right now, besides us, number two is Fall Out Boy, number three is The Beatles, four is Muse, and five is Death Cab for Cutie. See the rest of the list over at MuggleCast.com. Just click on the Last.FM link, then click on “Charts,” which is pretty cool. Last.fm does a great job handling everyone’s music.

Laura: We’ve got to fix that Fall Out Boy problem.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m serious. Come on, guys.

Andrew: [sings] This ain’t a scene. It’s a god darn MuggleCast, yeah…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I like that song.

Laura: Oh my god, it’s so stupid. But anyway…

Andrew: You’re stupid. Okay, well, thank you, everyone, for joining us.

Laura: My god.

Andrew: We will be back next week with a lazy Brit and a silly Georgian, and a guy who has a really…

Laura: You’re having Laura Mallory on?

Andrew: …low voice that’s from New York. That’s funny, Laura.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 94. Heck, let’s call this one 93. I don’t think we…

Micah: Yeah, why not? The trio.

Andrew: I think this is a full episode.

Laura: Yeah, let’s do it.

Micah: The trio do 93.

Andrew: The MuggleCast Trio. [laughs]

Micah: You’re Ron.

Andrew: Okay. No, I’m not.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m hairy!

[Laura keeps laughing]

Andrew: And I’m also Harry Potter. All right, we’ll see everyone next week.

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Laura: [laughs] Okay.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Did we ever intro the show?

[Show music concludes]


Bloopers


Andrew: Let’s see, what else? Next week we’ll have more of a discussion on the theme-park, we’ll have a little favorites segment, Road to Deathly Ha… Okay, every time I change how I pronounce it I get an e-mail saying I’m doing it wrong.

Laura: Yeah, “Hallows.”

Andrew: Hallows.

Laura: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows.

Laura: Not “hollows.” Not “hollow”…

Andrew: Hallows.

Laura: …like a hollow in a tree.

Andrew: I don’t – I never say, “hollow.”

Laura: Yeah, you do.

Andrew: I say, “hallow,” I say, “hallow.”

Laura: Hallow. But that’s still a hollow in the tree. Hallow.

Andrew: Hallow.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: “Deathly Hallows.”

Andrew: Hallow. Okay. [laughs] I’ll never get it right, I’m telling you.

Micah: I just say, “Deathly Hallows.”

Laura: [laughs] You should just say it that way from now on. Hallow.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Next week we’ll also be doing the Road to Deathly Hallows. See, but then it sounds unnatural, because I’m, like, trying too hard.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Haaaallows.

[Bloopers repeated]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Briana, Christina, Cindy, Eloise, Haley, Hannah, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Rebeca, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #92

MuggleCast 92 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwith, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. It won’t be long before the much-anticipated release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. Do you have your mind made up about where Severus Snape’s loyalties lie? Do you think he’ll betray Harry and his friends, or will he help them to triumph over He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Find out more about this complex character in the hot new book The Great Snape Debate available only at Borders. Remember to reserve Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows at Borders and save 40 percent.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because Voldemort is like a big, bald Mr. Clean, this is Mugglecast Episode 92 for May 28th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: I’m not going to lie, this has not been our week.

Kevin: No, it hasn’t.

Andrew: We’ve…

Laura: Definitely not.

Andrew: Sorry to start the show off with a couple of bumps in the road, but besides it being my birthday. Thanks to everyone who sent gifts, grand total of one. It has not been our week. But now I feel like we got a good show planned.

Laura: Yes.

Kevin: Yeah, we do. Definitely.

Andrew: I’m really excited because I have a very big announcement on the show this week.

Micah: What is it?

Andrew: It’s – well, I don’t want to give it away, because it’s sort of like my teaser into the show.

Micah: Awww, that’s not fair.

Andrew: Well, Micah, I don’t want to reveal anything because it’s big news.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’m excited.

Laura: Really.

Andrew: I’m excited to tell you, but I can’t tell you yet, so…

Micah: Awww.

Kevin: Awww.

Andrew: Sorry. Micah, you seemed like you were in a good mood earlier. What was that about?

Micah: I am in a good mood, because today is the unofficial start of summer: Memorial Day.

Laura: Well, not necessarily. Down south summer started in like February, but okay.

Andrew: I actually think my announcement is more exciting than that, Micah.

Micah: Really?

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t say anymore, though. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Micah?

Micah: All right, thanks Andrew.

Jo Rowling has updated her website with her plans for the release of Book 7. According to Bloomsbury, to celebrate the publication of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows on July 21st, J.K. Rowling will be signing the night away at the Natural History Museum in London. 1,700 fans will have the opportunity to meet J.K. Rowling and have their book signed at the Natural History Museum. The first 500 randomly selected winners will attend the midnight reading with J.K. Rowling and the signing is expected to last until dawn. Tickets to the event are free and were made available by online drawing back on May 23rd. The deadline for applicants is June 11th. To apply for these tickets, be sure to head over to Bloomsbury’s website.

Tilden, the Swedish Potter publisher, has revealed on their official website that JK Rowling has provided an alternative Deathly Hallows title to foreign countries. It will now be called Harry Potter and the Relics of Death. The second title was released by Jo and Bloomsbury because the phrase “Deathly Hallows” is hard to translate.

Speaking of Sweden, the book will be released there on November 21st and in Germany on October 27th.

The Mirror reported on Saturday that initial printing of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows has begun at a GGP print factory in the small town of Poessneck, Germany. Reportedly, staff at the factory are searched when entering and leaving the factory each day. Furthermore, they are forced to work in “total darkness” to prevent them from reading the book. While we already know that security is stricter for this book, this seems to be a rather ridiculous measure. Keep in mind, however, that The Mirror is a tabloid.

Moving on to movie news, The Scotsman is reporting that Warner Brothers is looking into several locations in Scotland for Half-Blood Prince. Warner Brothers, which is preparing to shoot the sixth Potter film, has sent an executive to the cliffs and caves around Cape Wrath. The producers are interested in using the caves and cliffs as part of the dramatic climax of the new film.

And the BBC reported earlier this week that the World Premiere of Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix will be held in Japan on June 28th. The Japanese capital was chosen after another highly-anticipated sequel, Spider-Man 3, opened there and broke box office records. But a Warner Brothers spokeswoman said there was “no special reason” for opting to launch the film in Japan.

As previously mentioned, the London premiere will take place on July 3rd, and the US premiere will take place in Los Angeles on July 8th.

And speaking of the U.S. premiere, Warner Brothers has announced that actors Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint will all be participating in a “hand, foot, and wand” ceremony at Grauman’s Chinese Theater in Los Angeles, California, on July 9th.

Finally, the British Board of Film Classification has revealed that the fifth Harry Potter movie will be 138 minutes long. That’s 2 hours and 18 minutes. Also, the movie will be rated 12A in the UK and PG-13 here in the US.

That’s all the news for this May 28th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.

Micah: No problem.


News Discussion: Movie Spots


Andrew: You know, Micah. There’s been an okay amount of news over the last week, and I know last week we were complaining that there wasn’t news.

Micah: Yeah. It’s been great, man. Keeping me busy. Having been getting much time away from the News Center, to be quite honest with you.

Andrew: You know, that’s all right, though. Earlier this week, ix new TV spots came out for Order of the Phoenix. WB sort of through them all on us at once, and did you guys watch these?

Micah: I caught them on TV. These were the ones that were on during Survivor: Fiji. Is that what you were talking about?

Andrew: Was it? Yeah, I think they were the same ones. I’m just not – I watched all six of them and I wasn’t very impressed. They weren’t very momentous. They weren’t very…powerful. They
were just bland. I guess when you are only doing 30 second spots, you can’t really make much.

Micah: Saw Draco for the first time.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, we did…

Eric: Whoa, Draco’s in this movie?

Andrew: Draco’s in this movie.

Eric: [laughs] Hey!

Andrew: No big surprises that wasn’t anything special. They just lacked power. They failed to make me want to go see the film, just by watching those TV spots, which is what they should be
aiming for. You know?

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: But also, this week on The Ellen Degeneres Show here in the United States, they aired an entire scene…

Kevin: Yeah, I saw that one…

Andrew: The Umbridge welcoming scene.

Laura: I did watch that…

Andrew: Where Dumbledore is giving his welcome speech.

Kevin: Yeah, me too. I really liked it.

Andrew: I’m really happy with it.

Laura: Yeah. I was impressed. Exactly how I imagined from the book, which – it’s kind of a rare thing wen you can consider these movies, you know whenever you see something that is exactly as
it was in the book, it’s like, ‘Wow!’ Because so often they are changing things, or condensing things. So, it was really good to see it intact.

Eric: Does Hermione say, you know, ‘The Ministry is interfering at Hogwarts?’ or what exactly sticks to the book?

Laura: Well, they didn’t really get that far, it was like Umbridge’s character and the way she presented herself to the school, and they were actually lines verbatem from the book. Like, you
know how she said…

Eric: Umbridge’s speech is really in the book, is it? I mean it opens, but then Harry tunes out. Harry tunes out.

Laura: Yeah, but the whole theme of it is there though.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: The whole beginning part were she was talking about how she hoped to be good friends with everybody and they left that whole thing in. And they really had her…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …talking to everyone as though they were five-years old, which was really fantastic.

Andrew: Right, right.

Kevin: Yeah, it really was.

Micah: I liked the way she interrupted Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say that. Perfect. I really enjoyed that. Michael Gambon was looking pretty good, and there was a little cut scene of the trio. I’m trying to load the clip up. Oh, Trelawney. [laughs] The look on Trelawney’s face!

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The look on Trelawney’s face is the best!

Kevin: Yeah, it’s awesome.

Andrew: Oh my god. Oh my god. I love her. So good. [laughs] But yeah, this is going to be fantastic. I love show spots, too. It’s a very short preview, but it’s great. It looks like a great scene.


News Discussion: Running Time


Andrew: And then the Order of the Phoenix running time was confirmed: 2 hours and 18 minutes. The shortest film [laughs] of all five.

Eric: Is it?

Andrew: I’m pretty sure. Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s the shortest.

Laura: I’m wondering how they are managing this because it’s the longest book…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It doesn’t make sense.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: The shortest and yet- The shortest movie, and yet it still seems it fits more of the book than perhaps 3, or 4.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: We’ll see.

Andrew: What are you basing that off of? Pictures?

Kevin: Small clips.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: It’s very true. [laughs] I mean, it’s kind of weird.

Eric: Still. I mean, they can make the third Pirates movie three hours long. And that’s not even, you know – I mean, they could have condensed that into two-and-a-half hours, I think. So, I think that Harry Potter…

Andrew: You’ve got to think of the production company, too. That wasn’t WB, was it?

Laura: Yeah, that was Disney.

Eric: Umm…

Andrew: I mean, they all – yeah, that’s a Disney film.

Eric: That’s Disney.

Andrew: They all have their different takes on it. I don’t know. You know, just seeing the facts: longest book, shortest film. Yeah, it doesn’t make sense immediately. But maybe they’re going to prove us wrong.

Laura: Well, I think what we need to consider is that they have done a lot of condensing when it comes to certain plot lines. Like they’ve completely left out Rita Skeeter. I mean, and that was a huge part of the book.

Kevin: Oh yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: They’ve left out a lot of that kind of stuff. And I think that they’re kind of going to stick to the idea of the Order and Harry’s conflict with Umbridge. And when you’re thinking about sticking to only those two plot lines, it’s not going to be a really long film.

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: That’s true.

Kevin: And hopefully they’ll do those parts correctly and we’ll be happy with it.

Eric: So, if they can essentially just squeeze off some of the threads of the plot and hold it and focus on two of the larger ones, or two of the ones they want to focus on. The other ones can kind of fall into place. Not necessarily aren’t possible by the movie, but just aren’t focused on in the movie. You know? So the plots could potentially – do you think the plots could still be going on, kind of? Even though they aren’t in the movie? Or do you reckon this is actually, WB presents the fifth Harry Potter book. And they totally just don’t use some of the stuff.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well…

Eric: Because we’ve seen before where they…

Laura: You can’t really use all of those plot lines. You just can’t. There’s too much to follow in a movie. And I’m sure…

Eric: Yeah, I suppose you’re right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I’m sure that they’re considering that they’re going to have a lot of little kids going to see these films. And little kids don’t like to sit through three hour movies.

Micah: I don’t like that argument. That argument drives me nuts.

Laura: I can tell you…

Eric: I totally don’t – yeah. Micah…

Laura: It’s true though.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: I mean, it’s a true consideration. Not all kids are like that. But when you…

Eric: It’s “bull” true.

Micah: Well, let’s look at Goblet of Fire, which obviously was longer than this film. Not by much, but still, why not extend it out to at least two-and-a-half hours. Like you guys said before, this is the longest book in the series.

Laura: Yeah, but at the same time, would you want them to give it an extra 10 or 20 minutes if it really didn’t need it?

Micah: No, no, no, no. I agree.

Laura: I mean, if it was tied up well enough.

Micah: Quality is the most important thing. If it’s 2 hours and 18 minutes and it’s quality for those two hours and eighteen minutes, then that’s fine.

Eric: I agree, too. I agree.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, if you think about it, 10 to 20 minutes is maybe three scenes.

Kevin: Yeah. It’s not going to make that drastic…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, you’re not adding much in a 10 to 20 minute period. That could be enough time for maybe a re-made Rita Skeeter plot.

Eric: Could be enough…

Andrew: Or maybe a little more development of the Cho Chang relationship.

Eric: No, no. It could be enough to show all of the Mrs. Black scenes, with her portrait. Could be enough time to…

Laura: Yeah, but that’s a big budget-cut, though.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, leaving her portrait out of the movie saved them a lot of money.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but this is Harry Potter

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: What money do they need to save?

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Eric: You know?

Laura: Well, I mean…

Eric: That’s the actual question. This might end up being, and I predict it will be, probably the coolest movie. A lot of people will be very happy with it, as a movie, as a compilation of the longest book. Even despite how much it leaves out. But at the same point, even though we’ve always acknowledged that Warner Brothers has no – they have a commitment to the fans, but they don’t need to please them. They can cut whatever they want to out of the movie. If it cuts the budget, then that’s fine. They can do that. But what I think we’re going to see is, even though it’s 2 hours and 18 minutes long, it is the shortest movie. I think that is slightly worrying, not for any content of the film. But I think it’s a little bit sad that they turned the longest book into the shortest movie. Even if it’s the best movie yet. And I agree with your quality statement. I think they should have added just a bit more. Just so that they could do it, because this – These are supposed to be the movie representations of the books.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s hard to say that without seeing the movie, because like Laura was saying, it’s quite possible that they just removed, they just removed certain plot lines in the book and the added time wouldn’t help the movie at all.

Laura: No, because if you consider that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …the movie’s already 2 hours and 18 minutes, if they tack on another 15 to 20 minutes to try and develop another plot line, it’s going to be very poorly developed.

Eric: Well, that’s…

Laura: It’s going to be very rushed.

Eric: That’s if the added footage – that’s if the added footage is another plot line.

Laura: Yeah, but then you’re talking about…

Eric: They could also seemingly…

Laura: …over – then you’re talking about overdoing…

Andrew: Overdoing it, yeah.

Laura: …a plot line that already had plenty of explanation.

Andrew: Laura’s right, yeah.

Eric: Well, what I mean is adding a plotline as opposed to adding scenes that are good to see, but don’t actually go either way with the plot. I mean, each movie – obviously the director wants to add their own, you know, feel to it, so that overall, you can see, like in Goblet of Fire, the whole thing had, you know, an ongoing movement to it. The movie didn’t really necessarily stop, or if it did stop…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …those were fun scenes, too. Oh, I’m just saying adding…

Andrew: What do you think…

Eric: …scenes – sorry, Andrew.

Andrew: What do you think is WB’s main goal when designing how long the film is going to be? I don’t think it’s going to be kids, because I think kids would rather sit through a movie. I think the bigger concern with littler kids is how scared they might be. Because I was talking to a parent the other day who’s not taking their kids, and granted, they’re young, they’re about three or four, but they’re huge fans of Harry Potter, just based on, you know, seeing other kids dressed up as Harry Potter, and the first two movies, which aren’t very scary, and even Prisoner of Azkaban, but Order of the Phoenix, this parent was telling me, looks pretty darn scary, and they’re right, with the Voldemort scenes at the end. That’s scary, that scares kids. So…

Eric: He’s a big…

Andrew: I don’t think…

Eric: …bald Mr. Clean!

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter.

Eric: With talcum powder on. He’s not…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Micah: Wow!

Eric: Just because he doesn’t have a nose.

Kevin: But Eric, how old are you?

Eric: He doesn’t have a nose – okay.

Kevin: How old are you?

Eric: Rolie Polie Olie looks scarier than that.

Kevin: Because you can…

Eric: Rolie – okay, okay. So I can get into the mind of a three-year old, okay, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …but I grew up watching Eureka’s Castle and Nick Jr., okay, and by – I was a little – actually, Nick Junior was a little bit after my time, but I still watched it, okay? So, don’t tell me that kids are going to A. you know, be in a theatre for three hours, because if you put them in front of the TV, which is not how children should be raised, but they will sit there for as long as they want to. Now, as far as the scary scenes, I would like to be sympathetic and say that you’re right, Order of the Phoenix will be a scary movie, and they should cut out, or they should at least worry about some of the scariness. Yes, to a degree I believe you’re right as well but you can’t really say that Chamber of Secrets wasn’t scary, because some people might not like spiders.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: You know, and just…

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, but let me…

Micah: Or the basilisk.

Andrew: …put it this way. I went to see…

Eric: And the basilisk was…

Andrew:Shrek 3.

Eric: …scary. I would, I would actually…

Andrew: I went to go see – yeah. No, you’re right, you’re right. All right. I went to…

Eric: I would say that the basilisk was scarier than Voldemort. I don’t want to, I don’t want to keep cutting you off, Andrew, but I would say that the basilisk was scarier than Voldemort, and Voldemort’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …just done well, you know? That’s – and well, the basilisk was, too, but…

Andrew: I went to go see Shrek 3 last week with my brother, and towards the end of the movie…

Eric: Congratulations.

Andrew: …that whole – well, I’m just saying. There was a little kid who got scared at the end of Shrek 3. Shrek 3! And that wasn’t scary at all. So what I’m saying is, little kids can get scared easily by these things. However, back to the point. What is WB’s main concern? Micah?

Micah: WB’s main concern is what’s ending up in their pocket after the day is done.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Exactly.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


News Discussion: Printing in Germany


Andrew: Moving along to some other news now, rumor has it that Deathly Hallows is being printed up in Germany, so that means in about another week we’re going to be seeing the bets about the outcome of Book Seven and the whole plot is going to be ruined for all of us.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So I can’t wait for that. In the article, it said that they were printing the books in the dark…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …which sounds a bit extreme. That can’t, I mean…

Laura: That’s awesome! [laughs]

Andrew: It came from a tabloid, but how can you work in the – that’s – I can understand…

Laura: They’ll have to bring their night lights.

Andrew: Yeah, well I can understand dark lighting, or dim lighting, so they can’t – so they they have a hard time making out…

Eric: What, with each other?

Andrew: Chapter titles and stuff like that.

Laura: Is it hard to make out in the dark?

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Eric: No, it’s really not if you find each other.

Laura: [laughs] I was being stupid.

Eric: Why, Laura? Haven’t you ever made out in the dark before?

Laura: Eric, that is not a question you need to be asking.

[Everyone laughs]


Announcements


Andrew: For the answer, join up the Pickle Pack. Speaking of Pickle Pack, I’ll get to that announcement in a second. National Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day is coming up. Remember last year, June 2nd.

Eric: Thank god you read your e-mail.

Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah. It was a great success. We had tons of people wearing their muggleCast t-shirts on June 2nd. Everyone took pictures and sent them in to MuggleCast, and we posted them on the website. We want you guys to do the same thing again, so on June 2nd everyone get out and wear your muggleCast t-shirt with pride, and then send us a picture of you wearing it somewhere outside besides your house, because your house is boring. Yeah, I said it, and we will post it on MuggleCast.com.

Micah: And we have to wear ours, all the hosts.

Eric: Can we acknowledge?

Andrew: Yeah, well we’ll promise that we’ll do it this year, and once again, not do it, so…

Eric: Yeah, because you guys didn’t do it last year. I did it.

Andrew: Eric did it, Micah did it, Laura did it.

Laura: I did it!

Eric: I hung from a tree upside down with my shirt on.

Andrew: I didn’t. Sorry.

Eric: But you’re going to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I will be happy to do it this year, Andrew, I just need you to send me another shirt.

Andrew: Oh, yeah we can do that. I still have got plenty of MuggleCast t-shirts here, and no I’m not selling them to anyone. Every time I say that on the show I get people e-mailing me asking, “Can I have a shirt?” No! Contest only.

Eric: It’s illegal. It’s illegal

Andrew: And co hosts. Ummm, under the table, 50 bucks. Also, this month – June, we are going to start something new. It’s nothing new, just a little thing to help us spread the word about the show. It’s Global Spread MuggleCast Month, and on MuggleCast.com we have a new page where you can use some banners and avatars to put in maybe your forum profiles, or Myspaces or your Livejournals, your blogs, and anything else to help spread the word about MuggleCast. They all have catchy little phrases on them like “I love Harry Potter,I love MuggleCast”, or “I crave Harry Potter, I crave MuggleCast.There’s one more. they’re some cool banners you can put – so if you want to help us spread the word about the show – we cant to get the word out because we’re getting really close to Book 7, and Movie 5. We want to make sure everybody knows about the show, because, don’t you guys think that if a lot of Harry Potter fans that don’t know about the show, if they did find out that they’d be pretty interested in hearing what we have to say? I mean, I’m not trying to sound arrogant, but…

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: But, you know…

Laura: No, I think so.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, people like the show.

Micah: People leave feedback as new listeners, and it’s pretty good, so…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah, not is a great time to try to get the word out. You couldn’t get any better timing than this, so visit MuggleCast.com for that.

Eric: What about new listeners who haven’t been able to get a shirt because we weren’t allowed to sell them since they started listening. What should they do for MuggleCast shirt day?

Andrew: Well, they could sign up for Pickle Pack, which is the official membership thingy of MuggleCast. Just go to PicklePack.com, create a MuggleNet.com account if you don’t already have one, and you can pay thirty dollars to get access to bonus content, audio, bonus MuggleCast audio content, pictures, secret documents, and also a daily video blog by each one of the hosts. On Sundays I post, Mondays Laura posts, ummm, I can’t remember the rest.

Eric: Tuesday, Eric; Jamie, Wednesday…

Andrew: Jamie’s got Wednesday.

Eric: Micah, Thursday; Kevin, Friday; Ben, Saturday…

Kevin: Sometimes Friday.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Mikey B – you know, Kevin, it was just that you owe them, like, four Blickles, but your first one, as I said, I really liked.

Andrew: Yeah, MIkey just joined the crew too he’s going to be posting video blogs when he can. He just posted a new one last night and we have some bonus audio content going up. Plus, you get a free Pickle Pack T-shirt with your order. So visit and PicklePack.com. You only have until June 16 to become a member then we will be closing registration for probably forever so – and I am not just saying that just to make everyone buy now, I am actually serious.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So go visit PicklePack.com today to for more details and all proceeds from Pickle Pack go to supporting the show to makre sure that – we want to be able to cover all the events going on this summer and the best way to do that is to raise an ample amount of money and Pickle Pack is our solution for it. So thanks everyone who does sign up. Okay also…

Eric: And still developing.

Andrew: …yeah, yes. Also, vote for us on Podcast – oh, sorry one more thing about Pickle Pack this week we added new member profiles. People can have their own mini MySpace right there on Pickle Pack like with their favorite MuggleCast episodes a little picture of themselves and all that. Its optional you don’t have to if you want to remain, you know, if you want to keep your identity private. But you can create your own profile so that other Pickle Pack members can get to know you. Its all part of becoming a little community and people are really enjoying it.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So it’s been a lot of fun.


Andrew To Perform at Prophecy


Andrew: All right so moving on Do not forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley and I have a big update that I was teasing about in the beginning of the show. [sighs] I lost my notes, of course, but earlier this week I received an e-mail from Prophecy letting me know that I was accepted to perform at Prophecy. How awesome is that?

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: I am going to perform as [laughs] part of…

Micah: Are they desperate for music acts?

Andrew: Micah, Micah. Come on.

Micah: I am just kidding, you know I love you.

Andrew: What are you trying to say? I’m not good?

Eric: So wait. Are you going to be intro-ing the show the way Alex from the Remus Lupins did?

Andrew: No, they are having a Wizard Rock Night where it has a – all the Wizard Rockers are going to be performing one night [laughs] and I am a part of this so…

Laura: Is your friend coming to do back-up vocals?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Snare the drums?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Your buddy on the drums.

Andrew: I can’t – do not have the money to fly him out. For more information visit PicklePack.com. But, yeah I am going to be doing that I’m really excited about that I hope you guys are all going to be there.

Kevin: Oh, definitely.

Andrew: Front row, cheering me on?

Laura: Oh, we will.

Kevin: I’ll be passing out earplugs.

Andrew: Hopefully I’ll be getting help for back-up.

Kevin: One pair.

Andrew: Oh, I get it very funny.

Eric: I will be…

Andrew: So, I will be performing my first Wizard Rock single but also coming next week I am going to release my next single, which is a spin on the song “Bye Bye Bye.” Which I sang a little preview on that special…

Kevin: Oh geez.

Andrew: …episode of MuggleCast where we – where the release date was announced and we talked about it and I sang “Bye Bye Bye, don‘t let it be July” I made that into a full song and that single will be premiering here on MuggleCast next week, Episode 93. So, definitely looking forward to that. It is pretty good, dare I say it is better than my last one. So…

MuggleCast 92 Transcript (continued)


Jo Makes Book 7 Plans


Micah: You know the woman who writes these books. Didn’t she update her site?

Andrew: Yeah, J.K. Rowling. She did?

Micah: yeah, she did.

Kevin: Oh yeah. Whoa.

Micah: She released her plans for Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Oh, man. Oh my god. We didn’t even talk about that.

Laura: Oh my gosh, we suck.

[Laura and Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I completely forgot.

Micah: See.

Andrew: Okay so you Micah, you got a little update again. J.K. Rowling announced her plans for the book release. She will be having her event at the Natural History Museum in London. 1,700 fans will have the opportunity to meet her and have their book signed. The first 500 randomly selected winners will attend the midnight reading and the subsequent signing is expected to last until dawn. So, all night long long she’s going to be signing books. 500 books, at least. Right? Or is she signing them for all 1,700?

Laura: Wow.

Kevin: I think all 1300.

Andrew: 1,700.

Laura: Yeah, all of them get it signed…

Andrew: Oh my god!

Laura: …and then 500 get that reading.

Andrew: Oh my god! Is she serious?

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: What’s she thinking?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I would not be the – want to be…

Laura: What a way…

Andrew: …the last in line. Her handwriting’s going to be done by then.

Laura: Oh my gosh!

Eric: Well, she doesn’t need her hands anymore, you know?

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: That’s what it’s coming down to. She – they say, “What part of your body can you sacrifice – well, no, what can you sacrifice now that you’re don’t need to write any Harry Potter books,” and she’s like, “I can do signatures.”

Andrew: You know, we’re not going to this, so we really can’t get that excited, you know. It will be a fun event for anyone…

Micah: Oh, I’m going.

Andrew: …who attends. Are you, Micah?

Micah: She asked me to sign the second half of the books.

Eric: I’m totally going, dude.

Micah: I’m just bringing a – I’m just bringing a stamp with her signature on it and I’m just going to stamp all the books…

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Micah: … as they go through. That’s…

Eric: Dude, that’s what those people did to eBay and you saw what she did to them. So, you know.

Andrew: So, apparently Jo really did want to do this. She said on her site that, “I’m delighted that we are launching the book in this way. It’ll be wonderful for me to get the chance to speak to people who have already a few chapters while in the queue.” So…

Kevin: I think that would be pretty stressful, to be one of those people.

Andrew: That – I’d be afraid if something bad happens and they’re reading it and then they go to meet Jo.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And someone spoils it.

Micah: Yeah, that’s my biggest concern.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s not only spoiling, it’s the pressure of having to read the book while waiting for a signature from Jo herself. You know?

Andrew: But could you imagine, though – could you imagine…

Eric: From Jo, Yeah.

Andrew: … the reading it while waiting in line. I wouldn’t be able to stay focused on the book.

Kevin: Yeah. No kidding.

Andrew: I’d be like, “Man, I’m meeting her,” and you know, and you’ll actually get to tell her…

Eric: Andrew, you…

Andrew: … what you think of the book so far. Which is amazing in itself.

Eric: We know Jo loves the fans. Jo totally does like doing these things with the fans.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s not that she’s been in, you know, seclusion since she’s had her kids and writing these books, but she does like doing things for the fans, and that’s always been apparent. So, Jo, we’re really excited that you’re doing this because it will be cool for everyone who’s able to go, because we do know that you try and really do stuff for us fans.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And we thank you.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And by the way if you want to be on MuggleCast, you are more than welcome.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know, she’s one of those people. I’m not too sure about having…

Eric: Just to talk about the book.

Andrew: You know, I think she’d give out too many spoilers.

Eric: Guys, what if she came on MuggleCast one week? We would be – we would all be silent. Even I would be silent.

Andrew: No, you wouldn’t. No, you wouldn’t.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I would be like, bull crap, what could I possibly…?

Laura: Jo, please don’t come on our show.

Eric: For about five seconds, and then I’d think of a question.

Andrew: You would be silent because I would keep you muted.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I would not be able to ask her a question?

Andrew: No, no. Just one, just one.

Eric: I would totally be like – I would totally be like, “Jo, do you visit the Caption Contest?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You know, sometimes, I wonder if she does listen to this show. We – I think she does. I think she does.

Laura: I hope so.

Eric: We don’t know. We just don’t know.

Laura: I hope she listens to good episodes.

Andrew: Yeah, well, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’d be fair to say she doesn’t…

Eric: That’s the second hope, Laura.

Andrew: It’d be fair to say she doesn’t listen to every episode because obviously she has better things to do with her life, but, you know, I wouldn’t be surprised that we did hear that, hint-hint, that she did listen to a few episodes, just to see what the heck we’re doing here. Because this is a, you know, this is…

Eric: Yeah, this is pioneering.

Andrew: This is.

Eric: We’ve got, we’ve got – I mean, there are a large amount of Harry Potter podcasts out there.

Andrew: This is like a book; this is like a free book – a free audiobook.

Eric: This is a free audiobook. It’s literary discussion for a year-and-a-half, two years.

Andrew: Yeah, it is. Yeah. So, I’m sure she’s listened to it, which is pretty cool. But you know any nod would be pretty cool.

Eric: But it could have been a bad episode. She could have said, “That Eric kid talks so freaking much, I just, this show is crap.”

Andrew: Sometimes…

Eric: And I could’ve spoiled it or ruined it for you guys. So I want to apologize in advance if she says that on her site that, “I listened once, but Eric just wouldn’t be…”

Laura: I don’t’ think she would say anything like that.

Eric: “… quiet.” No, no.

Andrew: Sometimes, I think it would be a good idea to start spreading rumors about her here on the show to sort of get her attention, and, you know, have her mention us.

Kevin: I don’t think she would appreciate that.

Eric: Yeah, maybe that’s…

Kevin: Is that…

Andrew: You don’t think that…

Laura: Yeah, for some reason…

Andrew: You don’t think that? Really?

Kevin: No, I think she’d be pretty angry. Yeah.

Andrew: Really? I thought that would be, you know?

Eric: Yeah if – what if we were to get a British woman…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …to pretend to be JKR, and we bring her on and she’s, you know, “Hi!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And so – what do you think – that would’ve been an added cool thing to have done for April Fool’s. “So why did you kill Harry?” and then have this woman respond.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, well…

Eric: But that’s – afterthoughts, you know?

Andrew: It’s – yeah, well, we hope she does listen, and we hope she enjoys the show. So, Jo, e-mail us. Okay, so, moving on, let’s get to some rebuttals now. The first one comes from J.K. Rowling, 42, of Edinburgh. [laughs] No one finds that funny?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you listen to the show: get it, rebuttal. Oh, come on.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]


Listener Rebuttal: Correction on Northern Lights


Kevin: Okay, Shelby:

Actually, in response to the comments made in Episode 91, ‘Northern Lights,’ retitled ‘The Golden Compass,’ was not released in March of this year. It was actually released in 1995, the second (‘Subtle Knife’) was released in 1997, and the third (‘Amber Spyglass’) in 2000. A lot of fans of these books, like ‘Harry Potter,’ were hounding Pullman to release them and a few had midnight parties for release as well. If you haven’t read these books yet, I recommend they make your summer reading list.

I can hardly read today.

I’ve been an avid Harry Potter fan since I was 11, but I only recently discovered these books this past semester when I took the Harry Potter’s Library class at K-State. The class covered many books that Rowling has been influenced by and that she has been compared to, including the ‘His Dark Materials’ trilogy. While second to ‘Harry Potter’ in my opinion, it is excellent, and I recommend it to anyone who’s looking for a great series to read after the last ‘Harry Potter’ book.

Laura: You know, I have a confession to make. I don’t remember who it was who said that that book came out this year…

Andrew: Me.

Laura: …but I knew they were wrong – I knew you were wrong. I just didn’t say anything.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh, what a likely story.

Laura: I was too lazy.

Kevin: Oh, that’s not nice.

Laura: No, because I have read His Dark Materials

Kevin: I have, too, yeah.

Laura: …and it’s a very, very good trilogy. I love those books and just, for some reason, it didn’t even occur to me that…

Andrew: The reason I said that is because I looked right there and it said that it was published in 2007, but maybe that was just a revision or a new edition?

Eric: Probably.

Andrew: I don’t know, it said March 2007.

Laura: Maybe.

Eric: Well, wait. Laura and Kevin, if I recall appropriately, around episode twenty-something, you, Laura and Kevin, both of you were going to review these books, weren’t you?

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, we were going to do the book reviews.


Listener Rebuttal: Swot up on Potter


Andrew: Ginger, 18, from Virginia writes in. She says,

Hi, Mugglecast hosts. I was just wasting time on the Internet and I was checking out the Bloomsbury website. I clicked on the section ‘Swot Up on Potter’ and entered the Hogwarts express. Outside the window is the building from the back of the DH cover and when you click on it pops up with the title ‘Hogwarts Staff.’ From that, I guess we can be sure it’s Hogwarts. Thank you for your time and I love the show, Ginger.

So that pretty much confirms it.

Laura: Yeah, I guess that confirms it.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Which makes sense, because I’m pretty sure I said on the episode that we were discussing this, that the moonlight was casting a glow on Hogwarts. That’s why it was icy; it wasn’t a different school.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But it wasn’t made of ice, yeah.

Andrew: So, I was right as usual…

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: …except for that last rebuttal.

Laura: Yeah, really. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura, you want to do the next one?


Listener Rebuttal: The Symbol


Laura: Yeah, sure. This comes from Shruti? Don’t get mad if I pronounce that wrong.

Andrew: That’s a nice name. I like that. Shruti.

Laura: Yeah. 17, from [laughs] Austria. I think…

Eric: Vienna’s beautiful.

Laura: …I think it’s a she, anyway. She says:

Hey! I love listening to your show and you guys do a great job! Last night, I came up with another theory about the symbol on the spine of the HP7 UK Children’s Edition. And before I say anything else, I’m sorry if somebody has already thought of this. I believe that the symbol represents Voldemort’s soul. Each component of the symbol represents the number of times he split his soul in order to become immortal. If you count the number of geometrical figures, you can see that there are six (the exact number of times Voldemort split his soul, according to HP6). If you look closely, you will see that there are six shapes: the entire circle, the entire triangle, the two halves of the circle, and the 3 parts of the triangle that are ‘outside’ the circle. What do you guys think? I would love to hear back from you about this theory. And I hope you understand what I am getting at.

Andrew: I don’t know what she’s getting at exactly.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But that is a pretty interesting take. So she’s saying each one of the Horcruxes could be a part of that symbol.

Laura: Yeah, she’s saying that the symbol could represent the different Horcruxes, basically.

Eric: I think it’s important to think of the Horcruxes as a function of the number seven, as opposed to the symbol being – you know, relating to the Horcruxes. Horcruxes relate to the number seven. The number of Horcruxes Voldemort have relate to the number seven. If this symbol had six or seven pieces to it, sort of, then it would be cool – possible. But I’m not sure.

Andrew: But, I mean, could each of those shapes in the symbol – each of those six shapes represent something?

Eric: America Online? [laughs]

Micah: It’s their new symbol.

Andrew: No, no. Ideas? Micah, any thoughts? Or Kevin?

Eric: This is the fourth podcast I…

Kevin: I think it’s definitely possible. But like I’ve said previously, we really don’t know where the symbol is coming from, like any reference. I mean, it could be a rune, but we don’t know enough about runes to actually make an analysis of it. So, it could be anything, as far as I’m concerned.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think it’s safe to say that this symbol could relate to the Horcruxes just because we’ve recently just found out what the Swedish translation of “Deathly Hallows” is. Which is a great transition into our Main Discussion, right, Andrew?


Main Discussion: The Relics of Death


Andrew: Horcruxes!

Micah: What?

Andrew: Earlier this week… [laughs] Oh, Micah, you’re surprised?

Micah: We’ve never discussed that on the show before.

Andrew: The Swedish translation of “Deathly Hallows” is not actually “Deathly Hallows;” it’s actually “Relics of Death.” And it turns out, as reported by the Swedish publisher, that J.K. Rowling released this alternative title because “Deathly Hallows” is too hard to translate without first reading the book. So this basically answers what the deathly hallows are – the relics of death.

Eric: The Horcruxes. The relics of death.

Andrew: Which equal the Horcruxes.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So after I made this post on MuggleNet, I sort of did a search on my Gmail for anyone talking about the relics and I came up with this email from Joao, 24, of Anderson, Indiana. It’s kind of a long email, but it’s very well thought-out. She writes:

I read recently on the internet that one meaning of Hallows refers to the relics of gods, kings, etc. But over time the relics themselves are not considered the Hallows but the gods, or person of importance is considered the Hallow, but in fact the relic or possession is what the true definition, but these relics are so associated with a person that the person is considered this.

This brings me to my point. People have made many theories that the Deathly Hallows are the Horcruxes themselves and I believe this to be true and this is why. Voldemort wants to become immortal – we all know this. But what is the main characteristic of a god? Well the top thing that pops into my head is that they are immortal. These relics, or Horcruxes, are the actual Hallows, but also directly refer to Voldemort himself, as a piece of his soul is in each one, which would give meaning to the theory of a ‘god’ actually being the ‘Hallow.’ It would give a literal sense to this definition of the word in its own unique way. Although most of the Horcruxes are probably inanimate objects, they are all in a way Voldemort and alive. Now you bring the word “deathly” into the fray. Just look what the ring did to Dumbledore’s hand.

Throughout ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ it never seemed to get better, perhaps only Gregory House could make a diagnosis on what was eating his hand and turning it blac,k but I think that over time that it could have taken Dumbledore’s life or anyone else’s. Perhaps the only reason Dumbledore survived as long as he did is because he knew enough counter magic to stop the infestation of guarded magic on the ring to keep from killing him, yet he himself couldn’t even cure his hand all the way. We all saw what Dumbledore had to do to get the fake locket Horcrux. He could have
very easily died if Harry had not been there, we don’t know what would have happened, we only know it was a deathly situation. If one thing is for sure the spell on the ring and the way to obtain the locket were of a deathly manner and these inanimate objects could easily be referred to as ‘relics’ Deathly Relics…Deathly Hallows…still following me…I knew you would
be.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Most people believe that to destroy any remaningHorcruxes, Harry’s life will be put in many dangers and either to obtain to destroy the soul itself in each Horcrux, I think explains Deathly Hallows. Perhaps this is all over-simplified and we should expect something bigger or to be surprised what Hallows really means… But if Book 6 and 7 are supposed to be more of a two part series like I’ve heard JKR say… and the word Horcrux officially came into play in the sixth book, it makes more than perfect sense to me that one of these two books actually be referring to Horcruxes as they are the main theme in the last book and presumably in the seventh book, it’s hard for me to believe that the title isn’t directly pointing towards Horcruxes.

Kevin: Yeah, I think… Yeah.

Andrew: I think this is a great email.

Eric: Very well said.

Andrew: I really think [laughs] it makes perfect sense. Deathly Horcruxes – the Horcruxes are deathly.

Eric: That said, they have pretty much taken the discussion for us.

Andrew: Well, it’s a good way to start it off, because…

Eric: This week’s main discussion was brought to you by Joao.

Andrew: [laughs] It basically nails everything. But Laura, there was more that you sort of came up to discuss.

Laura: Yeah. I do have to say that I love the House reference by the way. I’m a big fan of House

Kevin: Yeah, we’re not talking about your…

Andrew: I didn’t get it, but I pretended to know what was going on.


Relic: Historical or Sentimental Value


Laura: You don’t matter. [laughs] Anyway, so we know that the Swedish title is Harry Potter and the Relics of Death, and I think that we’ve
pretty much established that that confirms that the Deathly Hallows are Voldemort’s Horcruxes. I don’t think that there is any question about that. Whenever I looked at the definition of “relic,” it said that it was an “object surviving from an earlier time, especially one of historical or sentimental interest,” which again makes the theory more concrete, I think, just because of the word “sentimental”…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Because all the objects Voldemort would choose would be items that were sentimental to him, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: Yep.

Eric: Left in context, yeah. What determines a relic and an antique? If it is an object surviving from an earlier time, how much earlier does it have to be? What’s the difference between a relic and an antique? Well, obviously a relic has religious or sentimental significance, do you reckon, or is there just confusion there with the words?

Laura: Well, what I was interested about is how much we can flex that definition of a relic. When you talk about an earlier time, what exactly is an earlier time in these books? Is it something ancient, like from the time of the founders?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Or can an earlier time be the first war for instance?

Eric: But it does have to do with a founder or a deity or an entity of some sort. As Joao said to us, some kind of a god or immortal being the hallow placing one’s self, or the relic actually is considered part of that person, if I read that correctly.

Laura: Yeah but what I’m saying is from this definition, can we kind of determine what time period the relics would come from?

Micah: Yeah. No, I think that is a good idea. I think that the time frame I would pick would probably be from the founders, because that’s what we’re still left to sort of explore. As far as the remaining Horcruxes, we know about the cup. We know something of Ravenclaw’s and possibly something of Gryffindor’s, so that would make perfect sense to me that we’d be talking about a time period where these founders existed and items of their possession is what Harry will probably have to look for.

Eric: And…

Laura: Is it possible though that Dumbledore was maybe a little off, like maybe there are a couple of items from the founders, but not necessarily…

Eric: Well, I was going to say that that’s the direction that Dumbledore was pointing Harry in, so that is why I am accepting it as pretty much on the right track, but that doesn’t mean that all of Voldemort’s Horcruxes are relics. I mean if you say Dumbledore told Harry that Nagini was probably a Horcrux…

Laura: Well, they’re relics to him though…

Kevin: Yeah, I was just going to say that…

Micah: Right.

Laura: Not necessarily something you would consider treasure…

Eric: well, Nagini is not even a relic, necessarily…

Micah: No, no, not true.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Nagini is a reminder of his – no, no – Nagini’s a reminder of his heritage, but not a relic. And not even a relic to him.

Laura: Well, he had Gaunt’s ring, I mean, clearly that was important to him…

Eric: The diary was just a reminder of what was once… Well, the diary wasn’t a relic. It wasn’t a special diary. He bought it at a second hand store…

Micah: Well no, hold on, no.

Andrew: So, that proves Laura’s point.

Micah: Hold on.

Laura: The diary was special, though, because he poured his soul into it.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: He made it into a relic.

Micah: It says “of sentimental interest”. The diary was of sentimental interest, so could be Nagini.

Andrew: To him.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: And Nagini is definitely…

Eric: Okay, okay so, but that’s obviously a very contemporary relic or a contemporary piece.

Micah: Well, that’s why it says historical or sentimental.

Eric: So, why did he mention about it being – oh, okay. Historical or sentimental.

Micah: So I think then, if you use both of those descriptions you can fit all of the remaining Horcrux possibilities into either of those categories.

Eric: Okay, but I’m saying, you know, when Laura was about to question if all the Horcruxes were relics of the founders, you know, with Nagini and the diary, they’re obviously…

Laura: Well, I mean all the remaining ones.

Eric: …very living, very current – well, okay. If it is, I mean, they don’t have to be.

Laura: Well, I’ve found something somewhat interesting, and it does seem to be kind of a stretch but I was, you know, going through – I was actually at Dictionary.com and I was looking up all of these new wonderful words that we’ve been given recently.

Andrew: [laughs] Relics. And Relics.

MuggleCast 92 Transcript (continued)


Breaking Down The Word Horcrux


Laura: And just… [laughs] I learned a new word today! But anyway, I was thinking about Horcruxes and I was kind of wondering why exactly Jo chose this word and what the meanings were behind it, and so I kind of broke down the word and when I typed in H-O-R, ummm, “Hor” [laughs]

Eric: What – what word is that? What word?

Andrew: Hor. H-O-R.

Laura: [laughs] When I typed that in, I didn’t get an answer, but it referenced me to a couple of other entries and I [laughs] got horology, which sounds really bad, but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: For all you children listening, H-O-R. Go on, “hor”…

Laura: [laughs] It’s the study of interest in time, which interested me because if Voldemort is wanting to be immortal then obviously he’s going to be very interested in time.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Or surviving time. Lasting throughout all time.

Laura: Do you think that there’s more to that choice of word or choice of wording than just kind of Voldemort’s motivation or do you think that we’re actually gonna find out he’s been messing around with, say, time, or maybe he’s been using a Time Turner, or something along those lines.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s also important to decide what “crux” means in terms of Horcrux.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You sort of have a definition here. It can literally be “a cross.”

Laura: Well…

Andrew: “A vital, basic or pivotal point.” So a point in time? Horcruxes

Eric: Or crossing time.

Andrew: Well, I think…

Laura: Well something else that interested me…

Andrew: Hmmm?

Laura: …was a “crux” was also listed as something that torments by its puzzling nature or a perplexing
difficulty.

Eric: Hehehehe. So like, Sudoku should be called Sucrux. Anyway, I’m out. That was my last stupid line. I have to leave. I’m just leaving the show.

Andrew: Do you think he would call it a Horcrux to imply that they’re confusing?

Kevin: Wait, wait, wait…

Laura: It’s important to remember that Voldemort didn’t name them Horcruxes.

Kevin: That’s what I was going to say, yeah.

Laura: Remember he was asking Slughorn about them in his Defense Against the Dark Arts class.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Well, really, I mean, J.K. Rowling came up with the term.

Laura: It was a pre – yeah, it was a pre-established form of magic.

Andrew: Okay. Well, in that case, whoever came up with them – were they trying to imply that it was confusing? Or could it be – I mean, you know, it
could be a few things on purpose.

Kevin: Yeah, but I don’t think it has to do with time, necessarily. Because maybe there’s something involved in time, with the incantation, or whatever spell you have to cast. But it just seems as though it’s a long stretch to say that the person who initially thought of it had the same goal in mind as – maybe, maybe time…

Laura: It’s interesting…

Kevin: …is embedded in the word, just for the fact that it can prolong your time. Or – yeah…

Micah: Right.

Laura: It relates to time? Yeah.

Micah: Could it be the time at which this torment is occurring? Sort of…

Kevin: Yeah, that…

Micah: …a ripping of the soul that takes place.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But we’re talking about being immortal, which relates to time. Timeless. What if a Horcrux – each represents a point in time where his soul is saved? I don’t know – that’s a little bit of a stretch, but… [laughs]


Why a Spell not a Curse that makes a Horcrux?


Laura: Well, we know that time definitely has to play into the meanings somehow. I mean, just because even if he’s not necessarily experimenting with time, he’s trying to, sort of, utilize this very horrible magic to keep him alive throughout all time. So, it’s got to relate, somehow. But, I was interested when Kevin brought up the idea of using a spell to encase the part of – the piece of the soul inside of an inanimate object. Because when you read Half-Blood Prince, Tom Riddle says, “Encase, but how?” And then Slughorn says, “There is a spell. Do not ask me. I don’t know.” What interested me about this was everything related to Horcruxes is negative. I mean, to develop a Horcrux you have to kill somebody, and therefore you split your soul. Slughorn even said that that was against nature. So, why is it that it’s a spell? Because spells aren’t necessarily associated with doing anything bad. That’s usually curses.

Kevin: Yeah, but – but see the thing is, though, that…

Micah: Where’s Jo when we need her?

Kevin: …the way I think of it, it’s…

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: …splitting your soul, but the spell itself doesn’t split your soul. The act of murdering someone does. And it’s – and it’s…

Micah: Right. The curse does.

Kevin: Exactly.

Micah: The actual curse splits your soul…

Kevin: So, it’s casting the fragment that’s already been created…

Laura: Well, then…

Kevin: …in my mind.

Laura: …is the spell – is the spell that’s used to encase the soul inside of the inanimate object. Is it a spell that was specifically created to aid someone in the making of a Horcrux, or is it a common spell that people use everyday?

Micah: You’re going deep. [laughs]

Laura: Because I would think that…

Kevin: I…

Laura: No, because… [laughs]

Kevin: I would think it’s a special spell. I would think it’s a very specific spell…

Laura: Well, then, wouldn’t it be…

Kevin: But…

Laura: …evil? Because it’s being – it’s specifically used to…

Kevin: Yeah, but, at least my view of a curse is something that you cast to do something harmful to another. But, what I’m saying is that the act of killing someone fragments your soul, so that’s a curse. And then you use a spell to take that fragment and put it into an object.

Micah: Right, you’re casting a spell…

Laura: Yeah, I guess, but…

Kevin: Because you’re not harming – you’re not harming someone with the spell. You’re – if anyone, you’re harming yourself.

Laura: Yeah, but it’s also allowing you to take advantage of the fact that you just killed somebody.

Kevin: True, but I think it’s like a fine line, I don’t know.

Andrew: [says in a sing song voice] Lost.


Making a Horcrux 101


Laura: How exactly do you – [laughs] how exactly do you think that the whole encasing process happens? This is something that has always interested me.

Andrew: How it’s made?

Laura: Do you have to have – yeah, how do you do it? Does that actual object have to be in the room? Or does it have to be something that you’re thinking of?

Kevin: I would think that it would have to be in the room, or something that you’re at least in contact with. What – the way I always imagined it happening, at least in my mind, was like a Pensieve, except with the soul. Instead of pulling out part of your thoughts, you’re pulling out a part of your soul. But at least in that, I guess, view of things you would have to be in direct contact with whatever you’re putting it in, in order to actually, you know, physically…

Laura: Yeah…

Kevin: …put it in the object.

Laura: And what happens if you don’t encase it? Because the way that Slughorn was sort of describing it, it sounds like when you kill somebody it automatically rips part of your soul from your body.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: What happens to that if you don’t place it inside of anything? Does it go away?

Kevin: I would think it…

Laura: Does it, like, [laughs] fly off somewhere?

Kevin: I would say it’s lost. Because it would make sense, wouldn’t it? If you’re damaging part of yourself by actually committing murder, how are you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …damaging yourself? You are ripping a piece of you soul out. And I would think that it just goes away. Literally, it ceases to exist. So, the damage you’ve done…

Andrew: Mhm, but…

Kevin: …is permanent.

Andrew: Well, that makes sense because you have to think about people in the wizarding world who are killing other people. You know? What’s happening to their souls? Their split souls? They’re not turning them into Horcruxes.

Laura: …That’s very interesting, because – I mean, you look at characters like Bellatrix, who are clearly deranged, and, I mean maybe that’s…

Kevin: The more…

Laura: …what happens; you lose your soul. You just become worse and worse, and…

Kevin: Which is sort of true, even…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, even in our real world…

Laura: It’s – and see, what’s…

Kevin: …it seems fitting.

Laura: What’s almost contradictory about that is, yeah, you are paying the price by losing a piece of your soul, but it seems like the more and more these people do horrible things…

Kevin: The worse they’re going to get.

Laura: …the more desensitized they become, and they keep doing it at increased levels. So, it’s not helping anybody that they’re losing their morality – you know, their morals and…


Do All Killings Split The Soul?


Micah: Right, but say one of the members of the Order killed a Death Eater. Would it rip their soul? I mean, what if they were doing it in defense?

Kevin: See, I don’t think so…

Laura: Yeah, that’s hard.

Kevin: Because – because there’s a fine line between murder and just killing. You know what I mean? When you say “murder,” it typically means the spiteful act of actually killing someone that does not need to be done. It’s not in self-defense, it’s not in protection of anyone, you are killing them just for the fun of it. And I think that aspect of it – well, maybe not just for the fun of it – but I think that aspect of it is the part that damages your soul. If you are protecting someone, or you are protecting yourself, and you end up killing someone, I don’t see how that would affect your character, or your soul. Because you’ve done nothing to… It was… There was nothing angry or, you know, there wasn’t – there was purpose behind the killing, you were trying to protect yourself. Where as what Voldemort does, and what Bellatrix does, is without purpose.

Laura: Do you think Snape lost part of his soul when he killed Dumbledore?

Micah: Depends if he was…

Andrew: Why wouldn’t he?

Laura: It’s hard.

Kevin: That depends on the circumstances behind the killing.

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean, how much – I mean the thing is, it’s not like… [sighs] It’s not like the magic that, or, you know, whatever force in the wizarding world that causes that to happen has any sort of sense to know when something like that was pre-planned. Like – do you get where I’m going? Like even if Dumbledore told Snape to do it, he was still doing something that didn’t need to be done.

Kevin: Yeah, but also, do you think – do you think if Dumbledore told him to do it, do you think he enjoyed it?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Snape?

Kevin: But, my point is, do you think there’s maybe some – there’s some connection, there’s…

Laura: Like maybe if you enjoyed the killing?

Kevin: Well, not only enjoy it, but there’s some connection between the purpose of the killing and whether your soul is damaged. Meaning, if he knew that he had to…

Laura: So…

Kevin: …kill Dumbledore, with Dumbledore’s permission, or Harry would die, and, therefore, destroy all hopes of Voldemort ever being defeated, right? Do you think that that purpose would have spared him the damage it might have done? You know?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I guess it could, but then that brings me to the question, would Draco have been spared that damage? Because by killing Dumbledore, he would have saved himself and his family.

Micah: Yeah, but he’s killing him with malicious intent, which I think…

Laura: I don’t think he was, though, because he faltered.

Micah: Well, he faltered shows his true character.

Laura: You could clearly…

Micah: He never would have killed him. That’s the whole point.

Laura: Yeah, but had he killed him…

Micah: Well, had he killed him…

Laura: Do you think he would have been spared?

Micah: …there would have been malicious intent behind it. You know?

Laura: I don’t think so. I would have seen it as more of a pressured killing.

Micah: He…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t think he ever would have had the ability inside him…

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Micah: …to cast that curse. I don’t there’s any question about that.

Laura: I don’t think so either, but I’m speaking hypothetically.

Kevin: I think that it would have damaged him. Absolutely. At least in my mind, he would have been doing it for…

Laura: For a malicious reason even it wasn’t his intent?

Kevin: Well, for one, for malicious and selfish reason. I mean, it was saving his own…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …butt.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: He – I mean, he was there to save him and his family, but him and his family got themselves into that situation. So, the honorable thing to do would be join the other side and try to salvage it, but the whole reason he was in that situation is he chose not to.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.


Do Relics of Death Imply Death to Those That Seek Them?


Kevin: I’m not sure if you guys – I think it was in an e-mail. They were saying that it’s interesting that the title was – what was it? Deathly Relics? Is it?

Laura: Mhm. Relics of Death.

Andrew: Relics of Death.

Kevin: Relics of Death. You – some people have been wondering whether the Relics of Death are not only referring to the Horcruxes, but also to the fact that people die over them. That is, people die in their discovery or in the quest to find them.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. So it’s – instead of saying, Harry Potter and the Horcruxes, it’s just a fancy way of saying “Horcruxes.”

Laura: It’s a more encompassing title.

Kevin: Exactly. You think of the Horcruxes and how much trouble is going to be, you know, made because of them, and what people are going to do to get them in order to kill Voldemort. And you wonder who those people are and what’s going to happen to them in the quest to find them. The Horcruxes, that is.

Micah: Well, I remember – this was back a few shows. One of the things that I had mentioned is that if you look at the Horcruxes that have been destroyed so far, you know, they’ve cost people their lives. I mean, we’re – that’s under the assumption that R.A.B. destroyed the locket. He’s now dead. And even if you read his letter, he was under the assumption, I think, that he was going to die as a result of what he was doing. You know, Dumbledore died, or at least looked like he was dying, with his whole black hand, which is what you were bringing up earlier, so is it that thing that’s going to happen down the line, where people are going to die in order for these Horcruxes to be destroyed? You know, was Dumbledore doomed from the beginning of Half-Blood Prince? I think, you know, if you look at his hand, he was on his way well before he drank that potion.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.

Kevin: Oh, yeah, I think that too, and you’ll actually find it as a theme that when the – when a character is mutilated in some form, they tend to die.

Micah: Right.

Kevin: You – you see it even in recent…

Andrew: Sooner, rather than later, you mean.

Kevin: What do you mean? What – what was that? You broke up.

Andrew: Sooner… When, when you see – what did you say?

Kevin: Oh yeah, yeah, when you see a character mutilated. Yeah, sooner rather than later. You’re absolutely correct. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: So, they’re going to die before the story is resolved.

Andrew: Oh, okay. All right.

Kevin: So in that sense alone, I think Dumbledore was fated to die, you know?

Laura: Yeah, I think he was doomed from the beginning of that book.

Andrew: Hhm.


Relics of Death: Objects of Those Who Died to Create the Horcruxes?


Micah: Well what if it – on the other side, you’re saying Relics of Death. What if they’re just the items of the people who were killed in order to make them, as opposed to people dying in order to destroy them?

Kevin: Yeah, that’s also a possibility. Yeah.

Andrew: As we can see by discussing this, there’s multiple things it could be. It’s just like Half-Blood Prince. It was like the prince of the half-bloods or the…the…what was the other one?

Micah: The half-blood prince.

Andrew: The literal half-blood prince.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so. Well, Hmm, there you go. All right, well, good stuff. As always, if you guys want to e-mail in your rebuttals for that main discussion you can always e-mail…

[Kevin starts laughing]

Andrew: mugglecast at staff dot mugglecast – no, it’s not MuggleCast. It’s MuggleNet, dot MuggleNet dot com. Guys, it’s 12:41 A.M. [laughs] And now we know what’s it like when Jamie complains about recording this late at night.

Kevin: I don’t.

Andrew: Now I can understand.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: Improving Grades


Andrew: Let’s wrap the show up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: Finals Edition. First one comes from Jenae, 18, of California. She writes:

Right now, well, not exactly right now, I am studying for a final exam. I am just finishing up my first year of college and in my philosophy class, I have a major paper due tomorrow, and I have my final. I can never find the right way to study in that the TV is too distracting. And with music I end up dancing around and singing. So today, for a change, I decided to listen to MuggleCast and I am really able to focus better and it’s entertaining while I go through all my boring philosophy notes. It worked out, because I had been so busy, there were a few episodes that I had downloaded, but never got to listen to and now I have. Smiles! Well, hopefully I get an “A” with MuggleCast. Wink! Thanks Always, Janae.

Kevin: Hmmm, yeah.

Andrew: So that’s good. Yeah. Like, when you guys study do you use music, or…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Music.

Kevin: I typically listen to music.

Andrew: Do you watch TV?

Kevin: Although I don’t study much. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. What kind, though, because that plays a big role too. I’m a – I listen to jazz when I study.

Micah: Yeah. I don’t study anymore.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Micah, when you did, at Syracuse – music? I don’t know how you could study with the TV on.

Micah: No, yeah.

Andrew: I think it would be distracting.

Micah: TV is way to distracting. I don’t know, Janae needs to turn that off.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That might help, first of all.

Andrew: And, podcasts,

Laura: I like instrumental music.

Kevin: Oh yeah, classical.

Laura: Like…

Kevin: Yeah. Absolutely.

Laura: Classical…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: …and movie soundtracks.

Andrew: I listen to jazz. Smooth jazz.

Micah: Well, Andrew, when I was in college, I’m not sure that podcasts were a big thing. So…

Laura: That’s how ancient you are, Micah.

Micah: I know.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s only two years ago.

Kevin: That’s a long time, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah. I listen to jazz and it’s very helpful. But we’re glad MuggleCast helps her. I could not listen to a podcast and study at the same time. That’s like TV.

Micah: Yeah. Hopefully she did well.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: The second one comes from Elizabeth, 15, of Oklahoma. She says:

I was pleased to receive an “A” on an English paper I recently wrote relating Dicken’s ‘Great Expectations’ to the ‘Harry Potter’ series. I thought this was a great time to send in a Chicken Soup. I have been meaning to for a while. I have been listening to MuggleCast for a little over a year, and, besides being amazing and fun to listen to, listening to you all analyzing ‘Harry Potter’ every week has made a significant difference in my skills in English class. I now have a better eye for symbols, clues, and picking up themes when reading novels. I wanted to thank you all for the great job you do on MuggleCast, and wanted to let you know you are helping people in even more ways than you meant. Which is the point of all Chicken Soups I guess, right? Anyways, I am also a Pickle Pack member, and all MuggleCast listeners/non-PiPa members…

Andrew: Pip-uh.

Micah: [laughs] …should know the $30 is so worth it.

Laura: Okay, is it Peep-uh, or Pipe-uh?

Andrew: It’s Pip-uh.

Laura: Or Pip-uh?

Andrew: Pip-uh.

Laura: I like Pipe-uh. Pip-uh is lame.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: You’ve got to abbreviate it how you pronounce the real phrase. So, pi…pickle, pi…pip-uh, Pickle Pack, pip-uh.

Laura: You don’t say, “puck”…[laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no. No, we’re just discussing it.

Laura: …you say, “pack.” [laughs]

Andrew: Pip-uh, pip-ah.

Laura: You don’t say…

Andrew: Pip-ah. Pip-ah. [laughs]

Laura: I like pipe-uh.

Andrew: Well, you can stick the pipe-uh up your pip-uh.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: It’s too late. [laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: Hey so, that just about wraps up today’s show. We want to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: Our new P.O. Box is:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028.

That’s “Cumming,” spelled C-U-M-M-I-N-G.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: All right. And anyone else could also send in a voicemail question. To do that you can dial any one of our MuggleCast phone numbers. If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember to leave your message under about a minute long. And you can also use the handy feedback forum on MuggleCast.com to contact any one of us, or you can always use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Don’t forget our community outlets. You got the MySpace, you got the
Facebook, you got the
YouTube group, the Frapprmap, Last.FM, the Fanlisting and the Forums. You can also Digg us at Digg.com, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, and rate and review us on Yahoo! Podcasts.

I think that’s everything. Every week I’m always like, [in a dumb voice] “I think that’s it. I don’t really know.”

Laura: I had an idea. Really quick.

Andrew: What? What?

Laura: What about the first person to send something to the new P.O. Box gets a shirt. What do you think? First thing we get in the P.O. Box, they get a shirt.

Andrew: Oooh. Okay. Well, I – all right. All right. Sounds good.

Micah: I am sending that right now.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Micah’s got a head start. Once again, thank you, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We have no idea where Eric Scull went.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 93. Bye-bye.

Kevin: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Briana, Christina, Cindy, Eloise, Haley, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Matt, Meredith, Rebeca, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #91

MuggleCast 91 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99. Plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders and much more. Plus as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. It won’t be long before the much-anticipated release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. Do you have your mind made up about where Severus Snape’s loyalties lie? Do you think he’ll betray Harry and his friends, or will he help them to triumph over He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Find out more about this complex character in the hot new book The Great Snape Debate available only at Borders. Remember to reserve Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows at Borders and save 40 percent.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because we have no limits and no lives, this is Mugglecast Episode 91 for May 19th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Hey… [holds out the word for a ridiculously long time]

Eric: Yeah. [holds out the word]

Andrew: …everybody I’m back. Ben is back, too. Laura is…

Ben: I was here.

Andrew: Oh. Sorry.

Ben: I guess technically I still would be back, though. I’m back again. Back again this week.

Andrew: No, you would be back. The Ben is back, as one of the shows is called.

Eric: [sings] Ben is back.

Andrew: Laura’s back though.

Laura: Finally.

Andrew: Laura, a lot of people missed you.

Laura: Awww, well that’s good to know.

Ben: How are you feeling, Laura?

Laura: A lot better. Thank you for asking, I appreciate it.

Andrew: Oh, I don’t get it. Why would anyone get the idea that Laura was sick?

Ben: I don’t know. She was gone.

Eric: By subscribing to our Pickle Pack.

Andrew: Correct, Eric.

Laura: Oh, yep.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Pay $30.00 dollars to see me sick.

Eric: Well the correct answer, Andrew, is – yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [in goofy voice] That’s why I paid. We have a good show for everyone. We have a lot to go over this week. Just yesterday, we didn’t have the show planned at all, but now we have a jam packed schedule.

Ben: [laughs] Just yesterday. We’re here – yeah.

Andrew: No joke. That’s the funny thing.

Ben: You wouldn’t ever believe it.

Andrew: Yeah, you will not be able to tell after we’re through with you. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the Mugglecast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey, Micah.


News


Micah: All right, thanks, Andrew.

J.K. Rowling updated her website with a new diary entry which reinforces a recent editorial made on Leaky about spoiling Deathly Hallows for the fans. We also would like to stress that MuggleNet will not reveal any spoilers to fans prior to the release of Deathly Hallows. Just like you, we don’t want it ruined. We will also take the necessary steps after the book is released to ensure that you are not spoiled if you have yet to read the book.

Warner Brothers has officially confirmed their plans for the Order of the Phoenix premiere on July 8th in Los Angeles, California. From the press release:

Daniel Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, and Emma Watson will be in attendance. The screening will begin at 5:00 p.m. at Grauman’s Chinese Theatre in Hollywood.

Both the official UK Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix site and HarryPotter.com have been updated with news design for the upcoming film, so be sure to check those out.

Speaking of the fifth film, a new clip will air on the Ellen DeGeneres Show this Monday, May 21, and this past week we caught new versions of the trailer during both the finale of Survivor: Fiji and Supernatural. You can check out all of the videos and get the latest Order of the Phoenix news on MuggleNet.com.

The June/July issue of Teen Vogue magazine has a new spread featuring Potter actors Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint. Scans from the entire article can be viewed here in our galleries, and each of the three actors contributed interviews.

Finally, coinciding with their 25th anniversary, UK bookstore Waterstone’s has named Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone the best book in the past 25 years.

That’s all the news for this May 19th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


News Discussion


Andrew: All right, thank you Micah.

Ben: Actually, I want to do a little bit of news discussing this week. Something that I thought was pretty cool was the Waterstone’s thing, because aren’t they the bookstore in London?

Andrew: Pretty much.

Ben: Aren’t they the bookstore over there? Is that right, or…

Andrew: Yeah, they’re – Waterstone’s is like the…

Ben: Barnes and Noble?

Andrew: It’s like the Border’s. or the Barnes and Noble, yeah.

Ben: That’s awesome. And they named, as Micah said, Philosopher’s Stone the best book in the past 25 years.

Andrew: That’s a really bold statement.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Best book.

Ben: They don’t leave any – yeah,there’s no grey area there. Best. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …best is the best, so I thought that was pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Hey guys, that’s like us at the Podcast Awards. Oh, we were People’s Choice.

Ben: Oh yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Sorry.

Andrew: Actually, reading this now, it’s the top 25 books of the past 25 years voted for by you. So.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: This wasn’t completely…

Laura: Oh.

Ben: It wasn’t me, it was you. It was you who did it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’s probably based off of, like, total sales and stuff. I guess. So, it’s still pretty big. Rounding out the top 5: The Time Travelers Wife, Northern Lights (His Dark Materials). One of those Philip Pullman novels), Bird Song

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: …and the DaVinci Code. So…

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: Interesting.

Eric: DaVinci Code is a good book, but I wouldn’t consider it one of the Top, you know 5…

Laura: No, me neither.

Eric: Of the best… It’s not very well…

Micah: Eric, it was voted on by you, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so it’s your fault.

Ben: Oh, yeah. I don’t know why you did that.

Eric: There’s room for – yeah.

Andrew: Actually, It’s kind of strange that one of the novels in the His Dark Materials series was No. 3.

Ben: That is kind of strange because that- to me, it doesn’t carry the same clout that Harry Potter does.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: No, it really doesn’t.

Eric: Or any book. I mean, there are a lot of good books in there, like Steven King and also – I mean, what was it…

Ben: Does anything really compare to this, though? In all honesty? Do you really think you can compare it too Harry Potter? Do you know what I mean?

Andrew: No, no. I don’t think so.

Laura: No, I don’t think so.

Micah: No.

Andrew: I’m looking at the details of this Philip Pullman book and it was released in March of this year. So… [laughs] Okay, maybe not the most accurate list they can put together.

Eric: You J.R.R. Tolkien has a new book out.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: And he’s been dead for a couple of decades.

Andrew: Oh, a Life of Pi is in this list. I’m a Life of Pi fan.

Eric: What happened is his son, naturally, edits, or illustrates, or co-writes the books, but it was actually like J.R.R.’s ideas in half-written books, is my impression? So, it’s his new book
that we got in at Borders where I work: The Children of Hurian. Hurian, as in H-U-R-I-A-N. So, it’s really cool because we are selling this J.R.R. Tolkien book. People come in asking for the new J.R.R. book and we are like you know, “Wow.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But it’s cool.

Andrew: Eric thinks…

Ben: Eric, since you work there, I was going to ask do you ever have people come in and ask, ‘do you have the new Harry Potter book?’ Really niave people who don’t know that it’s not out yet?[laughs] Do you know what I mean?

Eric: It’s really interesting. Yeah, I know what you mean, and it’s really interesting. We have some people that will do that, but we have big signs by the entrances that say ‘Pre-order, release July 21st’. So, unless they don’t read then the door pretty much stops them.

Andrew: Are you guys making preparations already for the book, or have you heard any ‘talk’ about all this stuff we’re going to do.

Eric: Well, we do have a few really cool ideas. I’ll be, of course, wearing my robes. You know how that goes does at all these cool events.

Andrew: Yeah.


Book Security


Eric: No, but what you guys don’t realize is that bookstores are actually taking a very, very, very larger than ever kind of – there’s, like, so much security on these books.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, even more than was before. There is absolutely, like, major, major security that Warner Brothers has obviously binding every single bookstore…

Andrew: Or Scolastic…

Eric: That is selling the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Or Scolastic. Sorry, did I say Warner Brothers?

Andrew: Yeah. Yes, you did.

Eric: I give them more credit, then they have, but no, it’s – you can’t actually, we can’t actually put the books, I think on the floor until, like three hours before we sell the books? Like wecan’t actually shelf them, or anything. They have to be in the back room, locked in a safe with a tarp that is fireproof and flame retardant and all sorts of stuff.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: Fire retardant?

Laura: YOu got to be kidding me? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’m dead serious. It’s actually – they supply the flame retardant blanket, but we actually have to… Yeah, so it’s pretty intense. So, yeah, we have cool plans going on, but uhhh…

Micah: Isn’t that a little a bit overboard? I mean, I…

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was thinking…

Micah: I remember when the news first came out about how the books were supposed to be delivered and how Scolastic is keeping them at these secret areas around the country.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And when they get to the stores, there only going to get there, something like the day before and there locked down in these padlocks. And nobody can even open them until the hour before…

Ben: [chuckles] Yeah.

Micah: …the book is suppose to come out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. No, no. It’s true. But it’s because they don’t want it spoiled. I mean, this is like…

Micah: It’s a book, though! I don’t know… It seems a little intense to me.

Andrew: You know what?

Eric: Hey, hey, hey! Are you saying it’s just a book?!

Andrew: Hold on a second. Hold on.

Eric: Just a book?!

Andrew: Micah’s got a good point, and I remember with Half-Blood Prince I was talking with my dad about this right before it came out and he’s like ‘Why is there so much ‘I think Jo’s just trying to, you know, create all this hype so she can earn some extra money.’ And I mean, that’s not necessarily true, however, Micah’s right.

Ben: It was your dad that said that.

Andrew: Yeah, because he was kept seeing the report on T.V. Well, you know, Micah’s right. There is a lot of security for this book and this doesn’t happen with any book. However, this is the final book, and this sort of is a good transition into the spoilers thing that Jo talked about on her website earlier this week.

Micah: Can I just say, so I don’t get a lot of e-mails. I know I said that it’s just a book, but I kind of meant that in a – I don’t know. I didn’t mean it… I know it’s the last and final book, but it’s still a book.

Laura: No…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I know what you mean.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Like, I remember…

Micah: Why not just have the delivery trucks be surrounded by a motorcade as it comes to the store, you know?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: You know, I just think that it’s a little bit overboard for, you know, a book.

Eric: Well Micah, they don’t have the motorcade because then that’s petrol prices and the warin Iraq.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Those are going up.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: All because of the war in Iraq. So actually the security measures are because of the war in Iraq.

Andrew: Well you know what, though?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s probably because, Micah, there already is so much hype about the books that they know people are going to try to get them. So even if they lowered their security, people would just try to get the books and then release the information online. You know what I’m saying?

Micah: It’s going to happen anyway.

Andrew: Well yeah, it’s bound to happen anyway…

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But, you know, this way…

Eric: Still, but it…

Laura: You know, they’ve always had some of weird restrictions on the books around release time. Like, whenever I went to Baltimore for Half Blood Prince, they wouldn’t let us take pictures of the boxes. Like, they had all the boxes up by the window at the front of the store.

Ben: Yeah, you told me that. That is so weird.

Eric: Well, Laura…

Laura: And they were like, “You can’t take pictures!” And we did anyway. And then they put a tarp over it. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Well actually Laura, I know why that is too. And this is just a rumor. All these things that I’m disclosing are just ideas that I’ve gotten. I haven’t actually been privy to any special information. But what I’ve heard is, seriously, they will stop you from taking pictures. Because what they don’t want to happen is if Scholastic catches any bookstores doing any of the things that violate their strict code of conduct – we’re talking the insane rules that we just kind of laid out there. If they violate that, Scholastic will actually – and this is just an idea, just a rumor I have. That they’ll actually pull all of the – they’ll stop further Scholastic books from coming to that bookstore. So, the store itself can actually not sell anything from Scholastic.

Ben: Yeah, that does sounds right.

Laura: That’s crazy.

Ben: There’s an embargo. An embargo. Because I remember with The Order of the Phoenix, there was a store in New York City. A health food store that order three copies of the book to sell. Okay? They ordered just three copies of the book to sell and they got them in about a week beforehand and they just threw them up on the shelf. And then, [laughs] they don’t get Harry Potter anymore because of that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Even though it’s a health food store. Don’t know why.

Laura: That happened with a Walmart store for Goblet of Fire too.

Eric: Yes. So, I guess it is true. But, I mean, that’s what I heard. It sounds really crazy. But for a bookstore to actually not be able to get those books in – like, they lose money, it’ll go out of business. That’s a serious threat for a bookstore. So, it’s fun to get yelled at by people for taking pictures of your, you know, your Harry Potter book, but seriously.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I have open here a – Scholastic has a little webpage on their website with all the details for booksellers. And they actually have online their On Sale Date policies. And I’m reading one of them and it says that, “Restricted titles, blah-blah-blah blah-blah-blah, you must ensure that restricted titles are kept secure and not placed on any selling floor and/or in any display areas and are not sold or otherwise distributed. All resellers must ensure that their account/retail locations are aware of and abide by the on sale date. Any retail location that sells, displays or otherwise distributes a restricted title prior to its on sale date for the first time will be required immediately to take the restricted title off sale until the on sale date.” Which isn’t too bad. And they’ll also be placed on a 12-month watch list. And then the second time, they will still be on the watch list and they will not be shipped any restricted titles until the actual on sale date. For the duration of the 12-month period.

Eric: I’m sure it’s actually more scary than that.

Andrew: It is. Because it goes into, you’re liable for any lawyer costs and all that stuff.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, you know, they’re very serious about this.

Ben: Yeah, I wouldn’t… [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] But then again, it is the last Harry Potter book. So… [laughs]

Ben: Well how tempting would it be? I mean, would any of you mind spending 15 years in prison for breaking the embargo…

Andrew laughs

Ben: …or whatever it is….

Eric: Well…

Ben: …for stealing the book?

Andrew: Depends on how much money I make by releasing the book early.

Eric: Because there aren’t any…

Ben: Call Vegas. [laughs]

Eric: Well, there aren’t anymore Harry Potter books coming out. So I can’t really read them in prison. I suppose maybe if you read a word a day…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …for the rest of the 15 years.

Andrew: There you go.


Jo’s Update on Spoilers


Eric: You could read Book 7 and have it, like, spread out. But I’m not even going to entertain that idea any longer. Micah, what did JKR say?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: What do mean, what did she say?

Andrew: On the website. On the website, she made an update.

Eric: On her website, what did she say about this and about spoilers? Because you got your wish again, didn’t you?

Micah: Well, I did get a little bit of some of a update, I guess, from her.

Eric: Oh, don’t downplay it. You downplayed it two weeks in a row.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, no, I’m not. Okay, look, I’m not downplaying this.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I won’t downplay it, all right? Geez, guys. No, she made an update on her site. She addressed the whole spoiler policy issue. And I know that we at MuggleNet also do a pretty good job about warning people, as far as Book 7 is going to be concerned. We did it with Half Blood Prince. We even did it on MuggleCast. I know our early episodes, we had some spoiler warnings in there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: To ensure that people did not listen to it if they hadn’t read the book.

Andrew: Yeah. And we’ll do it again with Deathly Hallows. I mean, you know, we are going to let people know ahead of time. We’ve been getting e-mails already, [whiney voice] “What are you guys doing? Don’t spoil us!” And, granted, we did spoil a lot of people…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …back on our April 1st show. That was a mistake. Forgot to add in a little spoiler warning.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: We’re reformed spoiler-holics.

Laura: We won’t do it again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: We promise.

Andrew: Harry dies in Book 7. But, basically…

[Ben, Eric, and Micah laugh]

Laura: [gasps] Andrew!

Andrew: We will warn people ahead of time…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Of, you know, if we – We’re not going to talk about spoilers on this show. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. That’s not going to happen.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to try to avoid that.

Ben: Well, we will. But if we do, there will be fair warning, so don’t worry about it.

Andrew: If we talk about them, it’s out of anger, before the book comes out. Because someone will have spoiled it for us.

Ben: Oh, before the book comes out, you don’t have to worry about spoilers.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But if, post-book…

Andrew: Yeah. I’ll start my, “and don’t worry…and yes, there are spoilers.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, we are a discussion podcast. I mean, I think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: What do you think? Do you think we’re actually going to take a break? Like the week after the book is released…

Andrew: Nooo.

Eric: Just so we can read it, and then formulate out thoughts for, maybe an episode or two after that?

Andrew: I doubt it.

Laura: It’s not going to take us a week to read the book.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Oh, it took me a week to read.

Andrew: It takes me about a month.

Laura: We’re going to have that thing wiped out in less than…

Ben: Well, the thing is…

Laura: …24 hours.

Ben: A question for you guys: Do you think it’s better – okay it’s like saying, it’s the equivalent of, you get a carton of ice cream, okay? Do you eat it all the first night, you just devour it, and then once it’s gone, it’s gone? Or do you spread it out over…

Andrew: Depends on what flavor.

Ben: …a few weeks, over a week?

Eric: And depends on how hungry I am.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well…

Ben: So it’s going to be dependent on how hungry you are for Harry Potter?

Andrew: Which, the answer is very hungry. Everyone will…

Ben: Yeah, I guess so.

Eric: Those are really capitalist answers.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: How hungry are you for Harry?

Eric: Depends on what flavor, depends on how hungry…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I love that.

Micah: I think based on what we do, it’s going to be hard not to talk to each other and, you know, be careful about what we say.

Laura: The thing is, I’m going to have to be in a separate room by myself because I’m that paranoid.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I really am.

Ben: Actually, I run MuggleNet’s Feedback Form, and so I’ll probably get it spoiled for me first.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Thank you, whoever e-mails in.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And Laura, I plan on telling you first thing, so…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: …you don’t have to worry about locking yourself in a room either.

Eric: You can’t escape Ben’s…

Laura: Yeah, if you…

Ben: What?

Eric: You can’t escape the wrath of Ben Schoen.

Andrew: So that was Jo’s update.

Micah: It was a good update.

Andrew: It was good. Micah, I don’t think we’re going to be getting any real facts or anything new like in the ‘Rumours’ section, or in the ‘About the Books’ section until the book comes out.

Micah: Oh, I don’t know about that.

Eric: Don’t stir him up.

Micah: I think we’re, I think we’re leaning towards the door opening very, very soon.

Andrew: [laughs] What else is…

Ben: Oh, geez.

Andrew: …there big to reveal? Chapter titles? Maybe chapter titles.

Micah: Oh, you never know.

Andrew: Or a quote from the book.

Micah: You never know. You don’t know what’s going on in her mind. I mean, hey, she could…

Laura: Only Micah knows that, right?

Micah: She could decide, “May is the month for me to go out there and update my site a couple times.”

Andrew: Well, she has.

Ben: It’s true.

Micah: Exactly, so, I mean, little things are starting to change around the site. I wouldn’t be surprised, guys.

Andrew: I guess.

Micah: I’m telling you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, just remember, Micah. Keep this philosophy at heart: when Jo closes a door, she opens a window.

Laura: Something that I’m kind of expecting an update on is what she’s going to do for the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah! Yeah, you know, that would be a good door thing.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, her big announcement for the – yeah, yeah, well, yeah. [laughs] It should be soon, right?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I mean…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …we found out in May…

Laura: I’m kind of surprised we haven’t heard anything yet.

Andrew: Yeah. We found out in May, when Half-Blood Prince – for the Half-Blood Prince release. That was, that was a May announcement, wasn’t it?

Laura: I thought it was April.

Andrew: Okay, well, point is it’s time. [laughs] So…

Laura: Yeah, it really is time.

Eric: What’s next?


Harry Potter Site Updates


Andrew: Well, HarryPotter.com and HarryPotter.co.uk both received Order of the Phoenix updates. MuggleNet gave everyone an exclusive preview of the .com site the day before it went live. What do you guys think? I like it. It’s okay.

Eric: I like the music.

Laura: Yeah. I mean…

Ben: I just don’t…

Laura: I think it looks a lot like all the other sites they’ve put up.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I, I – it’s fairly standard.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I wouldn’t say it’s impressive, really.

Andrew: Yeah. I think the most interesting about both websites is that the music sounds like it’s from the movie. It’s not just your…

Laura: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: …generic, you know, like, lame music. And…

Ben: What that reminds me of, is if you – it reminds me of the DVD menu on the – when you buy the DVDs.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: I know it sounds weird, but…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m going to turn it up now.

[Music from website begins playing]

Andrew: And, I mean, I really like it. It’s very whimsical.

Laura: I really like it, too.

Andrew: I really – and I made this mistake. It’s actually Nicholas Hooper who is composing the soundtrack. And I really like it. He puts a new spin on John Williams, his work.

Laura: Mhm. Yeah, I like it a lot.

Andrew Yeah.

Laura: I thought the Goblet of Fire soundtrack was kind of boring, so…

Andrew: It was…

Laura: I kind of like hearing this stuff.

Andrew: It was all right.

Eric: I found it – it was an adventure movie, I mean, action kind of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …dominated.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: But this seems less – maybe we just aren’t using the military kind of, totalitarian, because this sounds more like Chris Columbus’s movies.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s very happy.

Eric: It’s very rich.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s very happy, but very rich in all sorts of instruments that sound magical, obviously.

Andrew: If you listen to the whole clip, it’s about – the whole loop that plays on the site is close to five minutes long and it seems to me, listening to it, it seems to me that it’s broken up into sections, like it’s six songs mashed into one.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It goes from the whimsical stuff to Hedwig’s theme, like remix. It’s got some different effects to it, which I really liked by the way. It seems to jump around. So, they’re really giving people a nice little sneak peak, and I really like it. You guys do too?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, so when’s the soundtrack due out?

Andrew: Uh, I don’t know, actually, no. I don’t know.

Ben: Who here owns all of the soundtracks?

Andrew: Errr, I don’t.

Laura: I don’t.

Micah: I don’t.

Eric: I own one, two, and three.

Laura: I only have three.

Eric: I have the Richard Harris version of Chamber of Secrets, and I think I also bought the Harry version, because remember they had five different characters for the Chamber of Secrets soundtrack?

Laura: Yeah. Why would you want to buy the same CD five times?

Eric: That’s the unfortunate thing.

Andrew: I’m looking on Amazon.com right now, and they have the release date set at July 10th, so…

Eric: That’s cool.

Andrew: Three days before the movie comes out, which is not bad. Yeah, so you guys might remember that we had a little Goblet of Fire soundtrack contest on MuggleCast last year, and we gave away some CDs and that was a great success. So maybe, hopefully we can do that again with the Order of the Phoenix soundtrack. I’m looking forward to it, I think it will be good. I think Nicholas Hooper sounds like a good composer. Nothing really else big happened in the news this week, right Micah?

Eric: But, this summer we have plenty of stuff.


Announcements


Andrew: Yes we do. Moving onto the announcements, we have – let’s see here – five live podcasts scheduled so far that we’ll be at.

Ben: Five? Five?

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to kick it off with the UK premiere as a Leaky Mug, the US premiere as another Leaky Mug. The UK premiere is looking like me, Jamie, and Kevin, and then also with Melissa and John from Leaky, and the US premiere is Ben, and Laura will be there, too, with Leaky Folks. Then Enlightening 2007 is going to be me, Ben, Jamie, and Micah. The Deathly Hallows release is hopefully going to be everyone. Eric, are you coming state side for the book or no?

Eric: No, but I’ll mention in another – like in a minute.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Are you going to be working that night?

Eric: Uh, I’ll let you know in a minute.

Andrew: And then we also have Prophecy. We’re going to wrap it up with Prophecy. We’re looking into maybe doing a couple other shows, nothing guaranteed yet, but we know that a lot of people – well, I won’t say anything yet. So…

Ben: What are you talking about?

Andrew: Doing a couple extra shows this summer.

Ben: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, we’ll keep you guys updated. It’s a very busy summer, though, and it’s hard getting everyone around.

Eric: Yeah, so…

Andrew: So, that is that. Eric go ahead.

Eric: So, I don’t know exactly. I actually won’t be at Prophecy this year guys, I wanted to let you know.

Ben: Weren’t you already registered?

Andrew: Yeah, weren’t you?

Eric: Yeah, it actually was…

Ben: If anyone’s looking for a Prophecy registration…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: No, no, no no. I’ve actually got a few ideas that Prophecy is going to be really good, and really, really fun.

Andrew: It is.

Eric: A little birdie told me, so I want you guys to have fun. I won’t actually be there. I know, I’m sorry, I’m just completely overwhelmed with school here because we don’t get a summer break until November. So…

Andrew: That stinks.

Eric: This southern hemisphere thing is kind of funny. The UK/US premieres and stuff, I really don’t think I’ll be there, but I’ll be there in spirit, and if anyone is in New Zealand or Australia, come to the Borders in Wellington, because that’s probably where I’ll be. In my robes.

Andrew: Sweet. Well, you can hold a sort of MuggleNet event.

Ben: You should hold one.

Eric: I was thinking about that. I want to invite you guys to New Zealand, actually. You can come here.

Ben: Ummm, sorry. We won’t be there.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We have plans.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry.

Laura: We’ll be there in spirit, though.

Eric: Come on, guys. Actually, there’s a lot of Australian hype. You guys would be surprised…

Andrew: No, no, no I’m sure it is. We actually have a lot of MuggleCast listeners in Australia. I don’t know about New Zealand exactly, but Australia, you know…

Eric: Yeah, yeah. No, it is a big deal. I’ve been getting some comments and e-mails saying are you going to do something?

Andrew: Cool.

Eric: Right now I don’t know. I’ll keep you posted on it. What I’m doing for Book 7.


Andrew’s Apple Store Appearance


Andrew: Keep us posted. You know what I was doing the other day? I was at the local Apple store, where I had a sort of mini-event. My Shawnee High School TV tech program, we put on a little student showcase event, and I did a thing on MuggleCast and how MuggleCast is made, and I posted on Mugglenet earlier in the day about it, and we had about 15 people show up. It was a lot of fun meeting all the fans, there are some pictures on Facebook if everybody wants to see some pictures, and everyone got a shirt, and they really enjoyed their time, so I want to thank everyone who did come out to that. Also, birthday shout-out to one of the girls who was there, Hannah E. who recently turned 13 the other day. We usually don’t do birthday shout outs on the show, but she was a very nice little girl who came out. She was very cool, she was there with her friend, and that was a lot of fun. Also, Laura, one of your big fans was there.

Laura: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah, a girl named Ashley.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Age ten, actually. She is…

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: Yeah, she was very cool.

Micah: She is calling you right now, actually.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: So maybe not your biggest fan, Laura, because she is a little ten-year old.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, but she wanted me to tell you on the show that she also thinks that Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban is the best Potter film yet.

Laura: Thank you, I appreciate that. I am telling you from the mouth of the future generation, right there.

Andrew: [laughs] And we tried calling you but you did not answer your phone you saw that it was me, so maybe next time. [laughs]

Laura: No, I was at work, I was at work…

Andrew: That is what I told her.

Micah: Oh, come on you could have picked up the phone.

Laura: I was slaving away at the Target Guest Services desk.

Micah: Andrew picked up today in phone during class when you called him…

Andrew: Yeah, return the favor.

Micah: You could pick up the phone at work.

Laura: You were in class?

Micah: Yeah, trying to get him in trouble.

Andrew: Yeah, I was in class, yeah I was.

Laura: You are so full of crap.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No he is not.

Andrew: Somehow Micah knows all the details. [laughs]

Laura: You had me feeling really bad for a second.

Andrew: Yeah so shout out to Ashley and Hannah and everyone else who came out it was a lot of fun and about 15 people came up and I posted that the day of, so it was pretty cool having all those people come out and all the kids from my school could not believe it they were like, “Who are all these MuggleCast fans?” [mumbles]

So, also don’t forget to vote for us in Podcast Alley and do’nt forget you have a little under a month to sign up for Pickle Pack, it’s the official membership service of the MuggleCast. You will get a new video blog everyday from one of the co-hosts. So, I’m on Sundays, Ben’s on Saturdays, Laura you’re on Tuesdays?

Laura: Monday.

Eric: Monday.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Eric is Tuesday, Jamie is Wednesday, Micah is Thursday, Kevin is Friday.

Andrew: It’s a lot fun.

Ben: Thank you.

Andrew: We’ve been doing some crazy stuff and…

Eric: And by the way – sorry to cut you off Andrew, I just have to know: were you or were you not wearing your seatbelt in your latest Blickle?

Andrew: I was, I was, I was. In my latest Blickle I was recording my Blickle and driving at the same time. You have a little under a month. We will stop taking registrations on June 16th at which it will be closed for at least a year. Don’t know if we’ll ever open it up again so, you know, buy now. And, of course, all proceeds go to the show for all of our summer plans and we appreciate your support very, very much. I think that is about it for announcements, just a little side note: my birthday is on Tuesday, so if you want to send me gifts, just e-mail me and I will provide you with a mailing address.


New P.O. Box


Eric: Oh, if you want to send him gifts, do we not have a new P.O. Box for that?

Laura: Oh, that is right. We do.

Andrew: [laughs] We do have a P.O. Box.

Ben: This is another announcement isn’t it?

Andrew: It sort of is. Laura, go for it. [laughs]

Laura: We now have a P.O. Box that is going to be:

P.O. Box 3151

Cumming, Georgia 30028

Ben: And if you just love writing Moundridge you can still send it here. It’s gonna end up in Georgia.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I did the forwarding thing today. Oh by the way, Emerson Spartz, the ever – you know you never hear anything about him anymore, we are going to have a real Spy On Spartz on my Blickle next week.

Eric: Oh.

Ben: Because Emerson is going to be here for my graduation, so come watch, get Pickle Pack, you can see me and Emerson having a good time at the Schoen residence.

[Eric laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: The Symbol and Azkaban


Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Lets move onto a couple of rebuttals now. Just a couple. We got some feedback last week about the symbol, that symbol that you guys did a great job discussing. The first one comes from Dusty Stout, 25 of Utah. He writes:

“I wondered why no one had noticed that Azkaban was a huge triangle. It hit me right away that it resembled the Rune Symbol on the UK Cover. Do you think there is a connection? If so, do you suppose the trio pays a visit to the famed wizard prison? You guys are great. Keep it cool, I mean, Pickley. Thanks, Dusty!”

Micah, what do you think about this?

Micah: I think that it is a good theory. It’s just another one of those things we can add. I know Ben was going over it last week saying we have so many good theories but we really have no basis to go on.

Ben: Confirm or deny…

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: …whether or not it’s true.

Micah: It is just a symbol. It is just complete speculation at this point. I think it’s cool, I mean, why not? Why not send the trio to Azkaban at some point? But, I just don’t know. To me it jjust seems like a symbol to me than anything else. I do not know if it is representative of the prison, per se.

Laura: Do you think Jo would work with the movies on that? Like…

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Laura: …tell them they specifically needed to make Azkaban look like this?

Andrew: that would make sense.

Ben: She would actually. Because I remember hearing that she had a lot of say in something in the first movie with how…

Eric: It was the Voldemort and going back to…

Ben: Yeah, the Voldemort entering the Godric’s Hollow. She had a lot of say of how that was filmed. So, if something was crucial, if that symbol really matters as much as we seem to think it does, then…

Micah: If it is Azkaban then what does the circle represent, you know, with the line down the middle? You know, how does that play in?

Eric: Time.

Micah: Well…

Ben: Oh, a line.

Eric: Time is circular.

Ben: It means Azkaban is going to be split.

Eric: In half.

Ben: Then they’re going to form a circle around it.

Eric: By a giant circle.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] By a giant circle.

MuggleCast 91 Transcript (continued)


Listener Rebuttal: The Symbol and Spelling Out Voldemort’s Name


Andrew: Well, actually speaking of shapes, we got another email from Chrissy, 15, of Tabernacle, New Jersey. I know, I know. It’s from New Jersey.

Eric: That’s a cool name.

Andrew: Chrissy?

Eric: Tabernacle.

Andrew: Oh, Tabernacle. That’s actually a nearby town to me. Close to me.

Eric: Well it’s a holy name, but…

Andrew: Okay, yes, you’re right, actually. This is a long email; I’ll try to get through it quick.

I really enjoyed your discussion of the symbol on the cover of ‘Deathly Hallows,’ but while listening I came up with a theory that you didn’t mention. I thought that because this book is probably mostly about Voldemort’s Horcruxes, maybe the symbol has to do with Voldemort. I know that he already has the Dark Mark but that has more to do with his Death Eaters. And if you wanted to make a Horcrux of some kind the Dark Mark would be far too obvious. The triangle and the split circle could very easily represent Voldemort. You were talking about the points of the triangles representing three things. So I thought what values does Voldemort most care about? Power, fame, and wealth. This seems to be all he wants out of life and the triangle could represent these things. The split circle could be eternal life and that has been what Voldemort has been looking for all along, right? The split in the circle could represent that fact that Voldemort lives divided lives; he is both Tom Riddle and Voldemort. Or the fact that he split his soul when he created the Horcruxes.

Interesting point. She goes on to say,

And I know this is going to sound crazy but you can create every letter in Voldemort from this symbol, that’s on the spine. If you don’t believe me then look at this picture.

She attached a photo that we’ll put on the site if you guys want to take a look at this, go ahead. It’s kind of clever; basically, every letter of Voldemort’s name could somehow fit in the triangle. So…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …take a look at that.

Eric: That’s pretty sweet.

Andrew: It’s actually kind of interesting because they all seem to fit pretty well, except for the “R.” You can’t really make a – you can make a lower-case R out of the word Voldemort.

Eric: Ohhh. Oh, yeah.

Ben: And the sideways “E,” that doesn’t look…

Andrew: Yeah. But I mean…

Eric: Well, no, I thought it was very clever.

Andrew: It is. It’s a good idea. Because I mean, yeah, you couldn’t do the letter “H,” you couldn’t do it with the letter, like, “Q” or the letter “B” – well, you might be able to do it with “B.” But as follow…

Ben: I think it just spells – I think it just spells “Ooooooo,” like…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: With all the circles, I think it just spells “Ooooooo.” [laughs]

Micah: I don’t really know about the whole power, fame, and wealth aspect of it, because – power I can definitely see, fame sort of, but wealth? I don’t really think he’s out to achieve wealth.

Eric: No, no, that’s what flawed.

Micah: Or that in any way…

Eric: Just a…

Micah: … represents him.

Eric: Specifically naming three things is a little bit different from saying it’s still Voldemort’s symbol. Like, that might be power, fear, and infamy, you know. I mean, it could be anything.

Micah: Right. No, I know, I mean she was probably just throwing out a couple of things that…

Eric: Ideas.

Micah: …they could represent. Yeah, but the wealth one I’m not too big on.

Eric: The wealth one not so much.

Andrew: I guess, but I like the idea that the triangle is split, so split lives, split ideas.

Eric: Split lives.

Andrew: You know…

Ben: But I don’t think Voldemort…

Andrew: …split Horcruxes.

Ben: …leads two lives though. I think if that symbolized anybody it’d be Snape.

Andrew: Oh, oh, yeah.

Ben: Split lives, wouldn’t that be Snape?

Eric: That’s true.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Because Voldemort – Tom Riddle he’s not – he does not consider himself to be Tom Riddle any longer. The only person who calls him that…

Eric: No, no, no.

Ben: …is Dumbledore. So…

Eric: He’s more machine now than man. Jamie would so pat me on the back for that one.


Main Discussion: Lily’s Secret


Andrew: All right, so this week, we’re going to have a main discussion on Lily’s secret. We haven’t really discussed this much in detail and Laura or Micah, I think you guys got the idea for this discussion from an e-mail?

Micah: The e-mail that we got came from Alexander Miller, 15, from Pennsylvania, and he said that he:

“…was inspecting Jo’s website and found one of the easier unlockable accomplishments, a few pages that were cut from ‘The Sorcerer’s Stone.’ And in these pages the reader finds that originally the Sorcerer’s Stone was found in Lily and James’ vault at Gringotts, not vault seven hundred something.”

Andrew: Thirteen. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Micah: “This cut information, plus her skill in potion making caused me to think that maybe Lily was an alchemist. I want to know what you guys think, your show is awesome. Pickles.”


Lily The Alchemist?


Laura: I think it’s definitely possible because of how good she was at potions, and you would have to be good at potions to be a good alchemist. Because the two kind of go hand in hand, you know?

Micah: And I could be completely wrong here – I don’t know alchemy at all, but I remember a couple of theories that came in originally was that, that there’s three main elements, or three main colors in alchemy. Is that true? I think white, black and red…

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Micah: …and so far we’ve seen Sirius, Albus, and whoever the third is going to be – they’ve all died.

Ben: Weasley. [laughs]

Micah: Or – yeah.

Eric: Ruby. Or a Weasley, yeah.

Micah: Or, Rubeus, yeah. Hagrid. So, this would kind of – I think there’s definitely an undertone of alchemy in the series, and it’s referenced a bunch of different times. So, for her to be an alchemist, I think, would be kind of interesting, and the fact that the stone was initially considered to be in the Potters’ vault, I don’t know if we should take that as a clue towards anything.

Ben: What about…

Laura: Well, also…

Ben: What was I going to say? Didn’t J.K. Rowling say that Harry’s parents’ jobs were significant?

Andrew: They…

Ben: She should’ve…

Laura: She said that James didn’t need a high-paying job because he had money from his family, but she didn’t mention Lily’s, and I think that her job might be her secret. Just because, I mean, why would…

Ben: Do you think they were doing the same thing or do you think they would be in separate occupations?

Laura: No, I don’t think so. I think – just kind of the impression I got from Jo – what she said was that it would be separate occupations because she almost made it sound like that, James had so much family inheritance that he could’ve been doing something like working in a store in Diagon Alley, whereas Lily could’ve been, like, working as an alchemist…

Ben: Bringin’ in the big bucks?

Laura: Exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Like every woman should.

Ben: Bringin’ home the bacon.

[Laura laughs]


What Does Thrice Defied Mean?


Eric: I think it’s interesting, Lily’s possible occupation being alchemy. What I was thinking about the other day, though – this is quite interesting – was that, you know the prophecy says that the parents of the one who has the power defied Voldemort three times. Thrice, thrice defied Lord Voldemort? Well, if you guys think about it, what exactly does that mean, thrice defied? Does that mean that Lily and James Potter specifically were up against hand-to-hand combat with Voldemort, just like Harry has been, three separate times and lived? Like, what exactly would – I mean, we read these books, and they’re structured kind of like…

Ben: Well, yeah…

Laura: Well, yeah, I think they would.

Eric: …well, they’re structured like Voldemort has spent all year looking for the stone, or he’s spent all year trying to come back. You know? What exactly would the plots have been, I’d be interested to know, where Voldemort would specifically have tried to do something, and Lily and James specifically would have gotten in his way? Not to mention Frank and Alice Longbottom, who were also candidates for that. Do you think it was actually just the whole Order that was thrice defying him or, or is it specifically Lily and James were out there on their own, on a battlefield with Voldemort, as Harry has now been, defying him three times?

Laura: I think it was specific.

Ben: Yeah, I think it was, too.

Eric: I think so, too.

Laura: Because when Harry talked to Voldemort, he pretty much confirmed that both the Longbottoms and the Potters had confronted him three times each, alone. So I think they definitely did.

Eric: Yeah, but that’s so interesting. Like, what would they say, “Fancy seeing you here again, Voldemort.”

[Micah laughs]

Ben: How do they – yeah – how would they defy him, though? You know what I mean?

Micah: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say. If…

Laura: They didn’t die.

Micah: Well, no. Defied means that…

Ben: No.

Micah: …that you would have to not listen to something that he said. Almost like they were…

Ben: Right. Like, how do you do defy your parents?

Micah: Right. So, were they…

Ben: You know, you don’t do chores.

Micah: …in some alliance with him? You know?

Laura: Well, I guess that could go hand in hand with, I mean, everybody thinks that – a lot of people think that Voldemort didn’t…

Ben: I wouldn’t say alliance. I don’t think alliance…


Lily The Unspeakable?


Laura: No, I don’t think so either. But, a lot of people think that Voldemort wanted Lily on his side for some reason, possibly because she was an alchemist, maybe. But that would sort of explain…

Ben: Well, something I see here is that, also, there’s the thought that she might be an Unspeakable, which would make sense…

Laura: Yes.

Ben: … why he didn’t kill her unless he had to.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: You know, how he tried to pardon Lily. But some people think that the reason that he did that was because of Snape, because of Snape’s love for Lily. But, I don’t think Voldemort…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Ben: …would understand love enough to be sympathetic. He wouldn’t be sympathetic of that enough to make anything else.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t think he would care enough about any of his followers to care about their feelings. So, I think… Yeah.

Ben: So the Unspeakable thing makes more sense, then.


Voldemort, the Elixir of Life and Immortality


Laura: Yeah. I think that either the alchemist thing or the Unspeakable thing makes sense, because if Voldemort was looking for the Elixir of Life and Lily was an alchemist, well, there you go. But, I know that a lot of people – sorry.

Eric: Well, was he looking for the Elixir of Life before he lost his body?

Laura: No, but it wouldn’t surprise me if he was looking for it anyway…

Micah: No.

Laura: … because he goes out of his way to…

Micah: Yeah, I mean, he wants immortality.

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: But I guess he thought he’d already achieved immortality because, something about Voldemort is, you have to remember what type of character he has and he’s a very arrogant person. So, he thinks his Horcrux plan is invincible. He does not recognize weakness, I don’t think. So, I don’t think Voldemort would be on a quest for the Sorcerer’s Stone because he already thinks that he has a foolproof plan right now.

Laura: Well, if he thought he had a foolproof plan, why go and kill Harry?

Andrew: Because Harry’s…

Eric: Well, I thought that was to make his seventh and final Horcrux.

Ben: Because of the prophecy. Because the prophecy drove him to do it.

Laura: Yeah, but if he thought that his Horcruxes would save him anyway, why would he go do it?

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: That’s my point. I’m saying that even though he thought his Horcruxes were foolproof, I wouldn’t put it past him to go the extra step. I think he would.

Ben: Well, no, the reason that he went to kill Harry was because the prophecy said that this boy is basically going to be his downfall, didn’t it?

Laura: It did, but it didn’t say anything…

Ben: The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches.

Laura: Yeah, but it didn’t say anything about Horcruxes, it just said the Dark Lord. I think that if Voldemort truly thought that his Horcrux plan was completely infallible, he would have – I think that he would have been more likely to try and coerce Harry to come to his side instead of trying to kill him. But, the point is, he doesn’t think that he’s foolproof and I think that he would go out of his way to try and do whatever he could.

Eric: You guys forget that Voldemort only had six Horcruxes at the time of his death – or only had five Horcruxes?

Andrew: Six.

Eric: His soul was only split into six pieces. Based on, I think – I’m actually almost positive about this – but based on Half-Blood Prince, he only had five Horcruxes there for six pieces of soul at the time that he went to kill Harry, so he didn’t think his Horcruxes were imperfect, because he was aiming to have seven pieces of soul. He was aiming to have his soul in seven pieces.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, he wants immortality. That’s the thing, and he fears death. The way to make sure he’s immortal is to have the Sorcerer’s Stone. And what Laura was saying, I think, is correct – if Lily was an alchemist, then she would definitely be on the top of his list of people to have on his side, and maybe even Snape used that as a reason to keep her alive if he really did have feelings for her, by going to him and saying, “spare her,” because she’s useful.

Ben: He convinced her that way.

Eric: Well, there’s an argument.

Micah: She’s useful to you.

Eric: We’re saying that Lily might have been an alchemist because she was good at potions. Well, guess who else was good at potions? Snape. And Voldemort had him. So, is it possible that the good side had Lily and the bad side had Snape for potions?


Lily and Snape


Laura: Well, you know, someone actually pointed something out about Lily and Snape – how they were both good at potions. And you know, whenever you read back on Snape’s Worst Memory, I almost get the impression that Lily is offended beyond the point that a normal person would be when someone you don’t like insults you. And someone kind of thought that maybe they were friends – you know, a lot of people think that there was a whole secret love affair going on. I don’t. But they think that they might have taken some upper-level classes together and that Lily might have actually helped Snape the way that Hermione helps Harry.

Ben: Lab partners, or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, lab partners is plausible, but I think it was unrequieted, whatever it was. She felt sorry for Snape.

Laura: No, I – I don’t think that they liked each other that way.

Eric: No, I totally think that she felt sorry for Snape but didn’t actually – I mean, she… Lily’s the kind of person who strikes me as – she respects, you know, humanity. She’s not going to insult Snape because he had bad parentage. She’s not like that. She’s smarter than that. But, at the same time, I don’t think she was in love with Snape at all…

Laura: No.

Eric: I just think she was nice enough – nice enough to him and genuinely nice enough that it just sparked… He had a crush on her and he wanted to act on it, but she just didn’t feel that way. But at the same time, she’s going to stop James Potter from completely humiliating him.

Laura: Do you really think that he liked her, though? Like…

Eric: I’m saying if he did, I don’t think it was…

Laura: As a crush? I don’t know…

Eric: I don’t think it was plutonic.

Laura: I don’t really think he did.

Eric: I don’t think it was returned love.

Andrew: There had to be some sort of connection there, if they’re both into potions and they are sort of what Ben was suggesting to be, lab partners. Because if two people are working together and they might have been helping each other with homework or something, or you know, just a simple thing like a lab, they would have a connection.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. And I always got the impression that, yeah, Snape was good at potions, but he always wanted to be a Defense Against The Dark Arts teacher because that’s what he was better at. That’s what I always thought and it would sort of make sense that Lily would be a better potion maker than Snape and that maybe she helped him out while they were in school together.

Eric: That’s an interesting analysis.


What Would Lily Provide Voldemort?


Laura: Aside from the prophecy, what do you think would be in the Department of Mysteries that Voldemort might want to get to if Lily were an Unspeakable?

Micah: The door. Whatever’s in there, I don’t know.

Eric: If he knows about the door.

Laura: You don’t think that it would like – he would melt if he opened it? If it’s love?

Eric: Oh, he would do more than melt.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Melting isn’t just – I mean this is Voldemort, come on.

Micah: What about the weapon that he has now that he didn’t have previously? Do you think she could provide him that?

Eric: Well, that’s what they thought. Wasn’t the prophecy the weapon that everyone was talking about? Because we found out in Book 5…

Ben: The love was the weapon, wasn’t it?

Eric: I don’t know, was it? I don’t think so. I think the prophecy. Because he wanted the prophecy and the Order was talking about him maybe getting a secret weapon that was more powerful than ever.

Ben: Well, I…

Micah: But he never heard the prophecy. He still hasn’t heard the prophecy.

Eric: Yeah, I know.

Ben: And what was the weapon, though? What was the – what is the weapon? Do we know?

Eric: I’m saying what if the prophecy was the weapon? Knowing exactly what…

Micah: But didn’t Lupin say that he has it now, and he didn’t have it before? Or was it Sirius? I forget, but I think it was Sirius that said it.

Laura: Ah, the connection to Harry through his blood.

Eric: I think they said they were looking to have it now. They were looking to have something now that they didn’t have before. I don’t think they actually have it.


Why Didn’t Lily Have a Wand?


Andrew: Another point that we wanted to bring up was, did she loose her powers at some point before her death, because in neither the book or the movie do we see or hear mention of Lily holding a wand or trying to fire curses at Voldemort. She just pleads with him. So if she had a wand or was able to perform wandless magic, why wouldn’t she have done so to protect Harry? Uh…

Ben: Oh! That is another anomaly – another abnormality about that night. We just don’t know. [laughs]

Andrew: Well it just seems to me that…

Ben: Why wouldn’t she? Why wouldn’t she? If you had a gun, why wouldn’t you use it if someone is trying to kill you?

Andrew: Because she was caught off guard. Maybe she couldn’t get – it would seem right, but…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Ben: Here is the question: Do wizards carry their wands with them absolutely everywhere they go? Because if you think about – I guess there is no real equivalent to what we have right now, but I’m sure you’d leave it somewhere. “Oh geez, I forgot my wand.” You know? I bet that happens.

Andrew: Well, they’ve come to rely on it though, so maybe they do carry it with them all the time…

Laura: Yeah. And see, at a time of heightened danger like that, they were already barricaded in their house, hiding from them…

Ben: They thought they were okay, though? They figured when you choose a Secret-Keeper – if I was to choose a Secret-Keeper, I would choose someone that I trust.

Eric: Well, they should have chosen Dumbledore, but that’s beyond the point.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean the thing is…

Ben: Coulda, shoulda, woulda.

Laura: I think that Lily and James were probably very smart people, and I think that they were aware of all the risks that were out there, and even if you have a Secret-Keeper, a Secret-Keeper can be tortured, and they can spill your secrets. So I think that they were perfectly aware of what was going on. I don’t see why they wouldn’t be on guard for something like that, especially considering that they had defied him three times before…

Ben: Well, what if they were putting the kid to bed? You know? They’re not – I’m just saying, what if…

Eric: Oh yeah, “I’m going to put Harry to bed.”

Ben: What if they were getting ready for bed? What if their wand – what if she had already stowed it away at her bedside, and Voldemort busted in? See…

Eric: Ohhh…

Ben: There are so many individual factors, individual details that we don’t know, that we can’t really know…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I think it was…

Ben: We can’t really make any type of judgment.

Laura: I don’t know. The impression that I have gotten from the way the scene was written, was that they were in a living area type-thing, like a living room.

Ben: Now in the movie, they were in…

Andrew: They were in a bedroom

Laura: Like a kitchen or a public area of the house…

Ben: And in the movie they were in Harry’s bedroom, correction?

Eric: Well, not at first…

Laura: Well, Lily was. Lily ran in there.

Eric: If you listen to – if you read the book, Prisoner of Azkaban actually, when Harry is playing Quidditch and he hears his parent’s voice, isn’t it that James says, “Lily, take the boy. I’ll fend him off.” You know, “for now” or something – doesn’t he say something like that, “Lily take Harry up…”

Laura: He says, “Take Harry and run.”

Ben: So, then she wouldn’t need her wand, so that whole discussion was pointless. [laughs]

Micah: Well… No well…

Andew: No, why wouldn’t she?

Laura: I don’t see why she wouldn’t need her wand. She’s running from Voldemort…

Ben: She wouldn’t…

Laura: Of course she needs her wand.

Micah: Sorry. [laughs] I was going to say…

Eric: I think it is interesting… Yeah, Micah.


Did Lily Know The Prophecy?


Micah: What if Lily’s big secret is she knew the prophecy, and that is why she didn’t have her wand? She knew that she had to die to protect Harry.

Eric: Ohhh. You know what actually…

Andrew: That is not bad, but…

Eric: That is an interesting question.

Ben: Yeah it is.

Eric: What if Lily and James both knew the prophecy? What if Dumbledore shared it with them?

Andrew: Well if Lily knew, I think James…

Laura: Do you think Dumbledore would lie to Harry about that though?

Andrew: Dumbledore would lie to Harry…

Eric: Did he lie to Harry? Did he tell Harry that he didn’t tell…

Laura: Well, at the end of Order of the Phoenix, he said that there were…

Micah: I know what you are saying.

Laura: Only three people who knew, and that was Harry, Dumbledore, and Trelawney, but she didn’t…

Ben: All right.

Eric: Three living people who knew? Yeah, three living people who knew. Honestly, if you knew the prophecy…

Laura: Yeah, but I would think that…

Eric: …the responsible thing for Dumbledore to do would be that he would have shared that prophecy with both Frank and Alice Longbottom and the two Potters.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, no, no! That would be a bad idea, because…

Andrew: Why?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Because, that gives – there are more people now that know that prophecy, and who here has read MacBeth? Anybody familiar with the story?

Micah: A while ago.

Laura: Uh.

Eric: You shouldn’t say, “MacBeth.”

Ben: MacBech hears the three witches’ prophecy about…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: About him becoming this duke or this king, the king of the whatever – someone send in an email and tell me the exact story, but anyway…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: It’s slightly different, but…

Ben: The point of the story is that – I was taught in my English class at least – was that when MacBeth hears the three witches prophesizing his greatness, him becoming great and all these things and his downfall, that’s when MacBeth goes nuts. Okay, it’s because he creates a self-fulfilling prophecy. Okay, so it’s the paradox, when these people say these things, are they really going to come true, or do they come true because of the choices that you make? And, if if Voldemort – if Lily and James, and Frank and Alice were to know that their kid could be pinpointed as the one that is going to destroy Voldemort, it could just, it would just completely mess things up. I mean, what would you do if you were told that your kid was The Chosen One, you know?

Eric: Well, that…

Ben: You know? Beause they have that over their head the rest of their lives.

Eric: No, no, no, no, I think they would respond – yeah, but I think they would respond more amicably than that. Why weren’t Frank and Alice under the Fidelius Charm, hiding from, you know, what’s the deal with that? Why weren’t they – why were they…

Laura: Because…

Ben: Because Dumbledore was sure that Volde – wait a second, why wouldn’t they be? Why wouldn’t they?

Eric: That Voldemort would choose…

Ben: But were they though?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think that we’ve ever really heard anything about that.

Eric: Well Bellatrix got to them.

Laura: I think they’d already been tortured.

Eric: And tortured them. I dunno, wasn’t that on the same night though?

Ben: No no, they hadn’t, they hadn’t because Voldemort was already gone, they hadn’t already been tortured. Or had they?

Laura: No, I think that…

Eric: Oh, I’m forgetting again.

Laura: I’m saying that they’d been tortured by the time Lily and James died.

Ben: Hold on a second, weren’t they – weren’t they tortured after Voldemort was vanquished?

Eric: I – yeah I think they were because they were holding… They were…

Laura: Really?

Eric: Held in court with Barty Crouch for the torture of Frank and – uhhh.

Laura: Yeah, but that just means that’s when they caught them.

Eric: Uhhh.

Ben: Right, but I thought it was a sort of after-the-fact thing.

Eric: But I mean it’s interesting.

Laura: I always thought it was before they died.

Ben: It was before they went crazy and on a rampage, and decided
to…

Eric: Yeah it’s interesting in retrospect that – well I think it might have been before the Dark Lord died though, because all his Death Eaters were kind of disbanded after he disappeared, they were all scared, they had to go back to leading normal lives.

Ben: Right, but look who it was here.

Laura: Yeah, so…

Ben: It was Bellatrix.

Eric: Yeah it was Bellatrix and Barty…

Ben: She’s the one who is loyal.

Eric: And a bunch of punk kids, you know? Yeah, yeah. So…

Ben: Here, I’m Googling it.

Eric: Yeah, so it’s – it’s really curious I think that…

Micah: But why wouldn’t they know about the prophecy, though? I mean, think about it, why would they just go into hiding? I mean, Dumbledore…

Eric: No I don’t think it means…

Micah: …just comes up and says, “Hey Potters, you have to go into hiding, but I’m not telling you why.” You know?

Eric: Yeah I don’t think it’s one of those…

Micah: They had an idea, yeah.

Eric: Self-fufilling prophecies either.

Laura: Yeah, I really don’t think they knew, because Dumbledore pretty much came out to Harry in that chapter and said, everything that I’ve ever lied to you about, I’m going to tell the truth right now.

Micah: But see…

Eric: Oh pish posh, he didn’t tell them anything.

Laura: So I don’t think he would leave out…

Eric: Pish posh. He still won’t tell him anything.

Micah: No, no. Okay, a secret. But is it a secret though? Is it a secret to us, or the entire wizarding world. That’s my thing. Is it, you know – because if we say Lily was an alchemist, well obviously people would have known that she was. You know? It’s – but if, like we’re saying, if she knew the prophecy, that’s a secret she’s keeping from everybody. If that makes sense, I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t think they go boast to their neighbors.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t think she…

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Well I don’t think – I don’t know, I don’t think they’re going to go an boast to their neighbors. “Hey, my kid is better than you kid. Hey, my kid’s going to grow up to have the power to vanquish the Dark Lord.” And I don’t think there is any rivalry between Frank and Alice’s result to that, I think it was just a responsible thing to do, to tell them about the prophecy. And whereas I understand your point Ben, with Macbeth, where like, you know, you can’t change fate and the more you try to – once you hear a prophecy you try everything to stop it, but it just comes true as a result of you, you know, trying to mess up – mess with fate. But the person who’s responsible…

Ben: Trying to stop it, yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah well the person who is responsible for that is Voldemort, because Dumbledore has also said the prophecy doesn’t have to come true unless Voldemort acts on it. If Voldemort chose to leave it…

Ben: They could both just walk away.

Eric: So. So yeah, they could both just walk away, but because Voldemort wasn’t going to walk away – like Frank and Alice, and James and Lily aren’t the ones who have to worry about tempting fate. You know? I think it could only make sense if they defied Voldemort three times, then they’re bound to either be killed or have another confrontation. I mean, they are the, apparently the fore-runners who go up against Voldy, so it only makes sense, kind of, that they were going to die, but I just think it would have been responsible for Dumbledore to tell them that secret. And why else would they have gone that much into hiding? I mean, I – according to Hagrid I think they said the Potters knew Voldemort was going to come looking for them. But, at the same time, that goes back to my other question. Why weren’t Frank and Alice under the Fidelius Charm?

Laura: The thing is I don’t think it would be responsible to tell four people about a propchey, something that’s supposed to be that top secret, even if it might possibly concern them. The point is, you don’t know who it concerns. For all you know, there’s another wizarding family with a kid somewhere on the other side of the country whose defied Voldemort three times…

Ben: Well I just don’t think it would be very customary I think…

Eric: No, no. Actually, I disagree with that

Ben: I bet in the magical world they have sort of taboos around things like prophecies where a per – I bet Dumbledore wasn’t even supposed to hear that prophecy. He just happened to be the witness of it. You know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I bet if there’s a prophecy that’s made. Because you know it says at the top so-and-so Trelawney to Albus Dumbledore, and then it says who the prophecy’s about, too, right? Am I right? In Order of the Phoenix it has that. And so I bet it’s – you don’t go around telling people what’s been prophesized, cause it’s for the people in the prophecy, it’s their…

Eric: Well I think they would know…

Laura: No, considering …

Eric: They would that trying to screw with the prophecy would bring results. They aren’t stupid. They aren’t dummies.

Laura: Yeah, but how many people – how many people actually know that much about prophecies? Because when they got into the Hall of Prophecy, even Ron, who is a pure blooded wizard, who was brought up in a family – didn’t know what the orbs were.

Eric: Doesn’t mean the Potters wouldn’t’ve known.

Laura: He had no clue.

Ben: Well, isn’t Ron exceptionally ignorant though?

Eric: Especially if Lily was…

Laura: But the point – no – what I’m saying is that…

Eric: Well, yeah and, well if Lily was an Unspeakable, if Lily was an Unspeakable, she would definitely know what the prophecies were about, or a little bit more about them than the average bear.

Laura: If she were, but the point is, not everybody in the wizarding world is going to know what a prophecy is, and the . . .

Eric: Not everyone in the wizarding world was told about the prophecy. I’m suggesting that Dumbledore told Frank and Alice and James and Lily, because it concerned their children.

Laura: I just don’t think he would do something like that…

Andrew: Eric…

Micah: I’m suggesting that he told Lily and that’s it.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think he would tell more people than he had to.

Ben: And to me it would make more sense to tell the female over the male, too, wouldn’t it? Because, it depends on how . . .

Eric: What are you, sexist?

Ben: No.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No.

Laura: Yeah! Actually, I think it does make more sense…

Andrew: Why?

Laura: Because even Jo said that there’s no – like in her interview with Emerson and Melissa, she said that James’s love wouldn’t have saved Harry. That it was only his mother’s love that could’ve done that.

Eric: That’s crazy.

Micah: And maybe that’s the ancient magic. Maybe she had to do what she did – sacrificing herself – in order to, you know, because she knew the prophecy, she knew what she had to do effectively. I don’t know..

Eric: I think – I think it makes sense. Guys, I have to go.

Andrew: Okay. Well, all right. Well, Eric, I had a crackpot theory for you, but we’ll wait until next week.

Eric: I’m off, I’m off, I’m off.

Andrew: Why do you always have to leave? What the hell do you do?

Eric: Oh, did you?

Andrew: You’re in New Zealand . . .

Eric: Well, I’m working. I work at Borders, man, I have to go to Borders…

Andrew: Oh. Oh, okay. I was just wondering.

Eric: …beause we always record at this specific time.

Andrew: All right, okay. Well, thanks for coming on.

Eric: So you had a crackpot theory for me?

Andrew: I do. We’ll save it until next week.

Eric: All right, so bye everybody!

Andrew: All right, goodbye…

Ben: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

MuggleCast 91 Transcript (continued)


Discussing Jo’s Quotes on Lily


Andrew: Also, in the Leaky/Mugglenet interview Jo says that she can’t tell us why Voldemort offered Lily so many chances to live, which is also kind of interesting because that’s foreshadowing probably something else we’ll learn in Book 7.

Ben: Well, something we’ll have to learn if she can’t tell us…

Andrew: [laughs] Well, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, there are a few quotes about Lily in the interview. I’m looking
at it now.

Ben: That one split second decided it all, though. Isn’t that crazy?

Andrew: What? When she killed – when he killed her.

Ben: That one decision that she made.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Why, why, why did Voldemort offer Lily so many chances to live? That wouldn’t make sense if she knew the prophecy.

Laura: I think…

Andrew: Would it?

Micah: No, you’re right, it wouldn’t make sense. No.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So that completely, you know, throws that out, but…

Laura: Well, if she knew the prophecy – if he wanted to try and force it out
of her.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: But what – hold on a second – where’s the contradiction there? Why does it – why couldn’t she – why does it matter, if she knows the prophecy, why wouldn’t – why would that make him not try to kill her?

Laura: Yeah, I think…

Ben: Why would that make him want to kill her?

Laura: I think he was – yeah, I think he would want to keep her alive until he forced it out of her and then kill her.

Andrew: Actually, no wait, maybe that does make sense. Yeah. Yeah! Okay. Yeah, that does make sense, actually. Micah, what’re you talking about?

Micah: I don’t know, I – well, you sounded…

Andrew: Yeah, okay, maybe Voldemort…

Micah: You sounded right and then you contradicted my whole argument.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: No, no. Now, I’m contradicting me.

Ben: Who here’s done sudoku?

Andrew: Oh, I hate those. They’re no fun.

Ben: Do you know how…

Laura: I have. I love those things…

Ben: You know how you can try and keep track of all the numbers and stuff…

Andrew: Yeah…

Ben: And try and keep track of everything?

Laura: Yes. [laughs]

Ben: That’s exactly what we go through…

Andrew: I know.

Ben: Every week, pretty much – just trying to keep track of all these little specific things.

Andrew: Well, all right. No, Laura’s right. Maybe Voldemort just got so fed up with trying to get the prophecy out of her that he killed her.

Laura: And I mean, I guess he would figure that by killing Harry, he was at least eliminating 50% percent of the threat, which he ended up not doing.

Ben: Yeah…

Andrew: Right. Well I think it’s one of those two things.

Ben: So Voldemort’s – Voldemort essentially is the Macbeth of Harry Potter, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because he knows his own fate.

Laura: In a way, yeah.

Ben: If you know your own fate, you’re going to go crazy and if someone told you this is how things are going to be 20 years from now, and if it’s something that particulary, that’sdispleasing to you, you know, if someone tells you you’re going to die, then you’re going to [laughs], you’re going to freak out.

Laura: Well, you can also look at it as Harry being in the same position.

Ben: It’s weird, because…

Micah: Harry knows the whole prophecy.

Andrew: However…

Micah: Whereas Voldemort doesn’t.

Andrew: In this interview, which sort of does take away from the prophecy theory, in the interview, if Lily had stood aside and let Voldemort kill Harry, she would’ve been allowed to live. So, wouldn’t Voldemort . . .

Ben: So, it isn’t like he would’ve killed her a little later on…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: She would’ve actually, this would’ve actually been a real pardon.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Genuine.

Micah: Here though, Andrew, your argument stands up…

Andrew: That’s not…

Micah: …because she would have been allowed to live.

Andrew: …correct.

Micah: Then, you know, the prophecy would be no reason to allow her to live, because Harry would be dead. So the prophecy means nothing, then. So it would probably have to be…

Laura: So, do you guys think that…

Micah: …one of the other things that we brought up.

Laura: …he would just – he would let her live on her own? Like he wouldn’t – there would be no strings attached. Like she would just be free, or would she be allowed to live, as in he would use her for…

Ben: That’s the thing.

Laura: …whatever.

Ben: I mean there’s always theories out there that she was evil and J.K Rowling shot that down…

Laura: No.

Ben: Yeah – or you – yeah. There’s no way, but I don’t if – I guess that that’d be the only way she could live…

Laura: I just really…

Ben: …if she’s not in cahoots with Voldemort.

Laura: I think the best possible option is that she had some sort of skill or some sort of job that would have benefited Voldemort, and that’s why he wanted to keep her alive. If he killed…

Micah: And I think that’s probably why we haven’t learned what her occupation is, yet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Good job, Micah.


Why Did Lily Get a Choice?


Laura: What I don’t get, though, about that whole scenario, why wouldn’t Voldemort, he had a wand, she didn’t – if he didn’t want her to die – like if she really had something that would benefit him, why didn’t he just do something like perform the Full Body Bind curse and then just kill Harry…

Ben: Because I think…

Laura: …like just get her out of the way.

Ben: …it’s because it’s all part of the – it’s all part of the choices, I think. I think that’s why…

Andrew: Maybe Voldemort didn’t want to treat her…

Ben: …you have to choose, I’m not going to force – you have to choose to do this. Because if she chooses that’s all…

Laura: Since when does Voldemort care…

Andrew: Because if Voldemort wanted…

Laura: …about people’s choices, though?

Andrew: …Lily to work for him, then he would’ve been – have a little – he wanted to have a little more respect for her.

Ben: And prove that she has loyalty towards him.

Andrew: And not want to kill herself, basically.

Ben: Yeah, and what more loyalty…

Laura: I don’t think…

Ben: …would she have than to step out of the way? Do you know what I mean? If she’s offering him – if Voldemort’s offering Lily a pardon, because she – you know what I mean? I don’t know, maybe you don’t.

Laura: I guess it’s because it’s something he would do. I guess, maybe he would see it as a sign of strength on her part.

Ben: Yeah, because – if she allows him to complete the prophecy, to kill the only person that can stop him… [laughs] I don’t know.

Laura: Well, actually, I think that there’s…

Ben: Not to mention her own son.

Laura: …an important – there’s an important thing we need to remember here, that the prophecy isn’t actually about who’s going to kill who. It just points out that there’s someone coming who can kill Voldemort, and that’s it. So, really, the prophecy doesn’t state who’s going to die or who’s going to triumph. It’s just about who could possibly win.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well, [sighs loudly] I think that wraps up the discussion. That was – that was pretty deep…

Laura: My brain hurts.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We didn’t – we didn’t even think it was going to go for as long as it did. That was a good half hour – 40 minutes. So. Unedited.


Dueling Club: Ginny vs. Dobby


Andrew: So, do you guys want to do a little dueling club action? Because we haven’t done that in a while.

Ben: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: This one we got from Sam Spracker, 13, of Alaska. She writes:

“Yeah, it’s an old segment but I love the dueling club. I was wondering who you thought would win in a duel: Ginny vs. Dobby. A young and fairly talented witch, going up against a small bat-like creature with a powerful magic of his own.”

I think Dobby would win – I think Dobby’s got clever magic whereas Ginny sort of has regular magic.

Laura: I don’t know. I think Ginny has clever magic, too…

Andrew: Like what? Prove it.

Laura: …we have to look at what she did in Order of the Phoenix. The bat-bogey curse, for instance. I mean – come on.

Ben: I don’t know, Ginny? I don’t know. They’re two different…

Andrew: That’s – that’s the whole point. It’s supposed to be…

Ben: …styles. But Dobby… Dobby kind of… Lucius Malfoy… he kind of side-stepped him in the movie.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: I don’t know. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I never – I never got the impression that Lucius was really all that powerful, anyway.

Micah: Well no, I mean in the movie – I can’t remember if it’s the same in Chamber of Secrets, but he’s about to perform Avada Kedavra on Harry and Dobby just steps right in the way.

Laura: Well in the book he didn’t – he wasn’t going to do that, but Dobby, I think he… I think he did shoot him backwards in the book, though. I know he did something…

Andrew: Well…

Laura: But I don’t know. I mean, Ginny is definitely a really powerful witch. We really haven’t seen a lot much of what house-elves can do. I mean, we know that they have magic that’s unlike that of wizards. They kind of have the advantage where they can do things like Apparate inside Hogwarts, whereas witches and wizards can’t. So we don’t really know…

Micah: But that wouldn’t be an advantage in a duel, though? I mean…

Laura: Well no, but I’m saying that obviously house-elves have certain powers that witches and wizards don’t.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Which goes without saying that witches and wizards would also have the upper hand in certain departments.

Andrew: But Dobby can, unless my brain is mixing thoughts with the movie, again, Dobby can also disappear and reappear.

Laura: But wizards can disappear and reappeartoo.

Andrew: Yes, but Ginny couldn’t at her current age.

Laura: Just not inside Hogwarts.

Micah: I give…

Ben: I think I’d give it to Ginny. You’ve got to give it to the human.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: Yeah…

Andrew: I disagree there.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I disagree.

Andrew: Ah, no – I’m going to go with Dobby, because I don’t think Ginny – Dobby’s been around for a long time. Ginny is still a young wizard.

Ben: I know, but wouldn’t it be easy to just zap, boom, bye Dobby, in all honesty?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But I guess if he knew something was coming, he could…

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Whip out some – he’d bust a bowl of pudding over her head.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, I guess if anyone else has a good Dueling Club for us, or even a What If – We know you guys are missing the older segments and we want to bring them all back. We’ll get Crackpot Theories started again soon. Hey, Ben, maybe you can give us a Butterbeer sometime soon.

Ben: Yeah.


On The Road to Deathly Hallows: Will Hogwarts Reopen?


Andrew: And, you know, all that. Also, Micah you had an idea to start a new segment this week. Well, I sort of thought of it too, but…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …sort of like an on the road to Deathly Hallows sort of thing, where we take one big question from Half-Blood Prince or just the series in general, and try to answer it. We figured we’d try to go with Scholastic’s questions, right? Because they’re the seven big questions. Although, I mean, you know, anyone could predict them. The most recent one was, “Will Hogwarts reopen?” Which we’ve discussed – I think we spent a whole episode discussing once, didn’t we?

Laura: We did a debate on it, as well.

Andrew: Oh, okay, yeah. So, I thought we could just go around the table, and – since we are at a table right now, in the MuggleCast studio – and give our thoughts. Micah, do you want to start

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: Just basic, you know, it doesn’t have to go into detail. Just…

Micah: Yeah, I do. I do think it will reopen. I think that we’ve been there for seven books or six books, now, and we’ll be there in the seventh book and I think even if Harry and Hermione and Ron aren’t necessarily there that we’ll see it at certain times. I think that even though there are events that took place there, it’s still the safest place for students, and…

Andrew: Well the question is, will it reopen?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Not if we are going to see it again.

Micah: No, no. [pauses] Oh. No, no. Yeah, I think it will reopen, because it is a safe place for the students to go to, and Dumbledore said, “As long as those are loyal to him, Hogwarts…” or something. I don’t know. I’m screwing that up. But anyway, I think it’s – it’s a safe haven. It’s a place where they can go, they can rally, they can use to their advantage. So, I think it will reopen, it will have classes, and, you know, we’ll definitely see it in Book 7.

Ben: I think that you can’t let the bad guys win. So, Hogwarts has to reopen, because by people hiding in their homes, by running away and shutting down Hogwarts, they’re just going to be saying, “Come get us, bad guys.” [laughs] “We’re in our homes, now.” I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …it doesn’t make any difference whether or not Hogwarts is open. I mean, there’s a battle going on, and get them in their homes, get them at school, whatever, it doesn’t – I think Hogwarts is a safer place for them to be than their homes, probably. Even with Dumbledore gone. Because you’re still going to have a staff of trained witches and wizards who know what they’re doing, for the most part. I wouldn’t – I don’t think that they’re going to close it, I think it will reopen.

Andrew: I think…

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: Well, I think it will reopen, but I think it’s just going to be so different because there’s going to be so much going on outside of Hogwarts that I don’t think students will be able to stay as focused as they have been able to, you know, stay concentrated on their studies. And now, with all of this going on, with this war going on…

Ben: You know, I’d be playing it up.

Andrew: What do you mean, “playing it up”?

Ben: Ohhh…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: …you know me, if I was there I’d be saying, “Oh, can’t study tonight…”

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, right, right, right.

Ben: “…Voldemort’s on the prowl.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, Ron will be doing that, but – oh, geez, I don’t know. Imean I guess that’s another good question to ask – Laura you can get your thought in, too – but, you know, what teachers are we going to be seeing new at Hogwarts?

Laura: I don’t really think that we as readers are going to see too much about the teachers at Hogwarts, because I don’t think Harry, Ron, or Hermione are going to go back. I think if they do go back at all it’s going to be for a very short amount of time, and it won’t be for school.

Andrew: Do you think Mrs. Weasley…

Laura: I also think that…

Andrew: …would let Ron go out?

Laura: Mrs Weasley can’t tell Ron what to do, he’s legal. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay, but, well, she still yells at Fred and George.

Laura: And did that ever stop them?

Andrew: No, but Ron’s not like them.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ron’s whipped.

Laura: I don’t think so. I really don’t think so. I think if Ron were whipped, he would have listened to his mom and not joined in with Harry in Dumbledore’s Army. So, I definitely think that…

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: …they won’t be at Hogwarts, and I think that Hogwarts might serve multiple purposes. It might just not be a school, it might actually be opened as a safe haven for people who want protection.

Andrew: That’s a good idea.

Laura: For people who…

Andrew: Sort of like shelter. A Red Cross shelter.

Laura: Yeah. I really think so. I think that’s something that Dumbledore would do. And I think that’s kind of something that McGonagall would let the school do, as a kind of a legacy-type thing for Dumbledore.

Andrew: But what would happen if, like, an impostor got in? I mean, that would be an easy way for someone to get into the school.

Micah: Well, that’s happened before.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, exactly, but I’m saying…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’m saying, like, you know, to – pretending to want, or need, shelter. Know what I’m saying?

Micah: Mhm. That’s interesting.

Laura: It can happen.

Ben: Well, I guess there is validity to both sides.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: There really is no clear thought of whether or not they should reopen Hogwarts. We had a debate on this a while ago…

Laura: A long time ago.

Ben: Yeah. But I just don’t think – part of me says, well, it doesn’t make sense in a time of war to get all of your youth together in one spot, so they can all be killed together. But at the same time, as I said before, you can’t back down. So…

Laura: I think that they should…

Ben: …I think that takes precedence.

Laura: …I think they should just leave options open for people. If they want to come to school, they come to school, if they don’t, they stay home. It’s as simple as that.

Micah: Well, I think…

Andrew: I…

Micah: …the big thing, though, is…

Andrew: Wait. Do you think they’re going to leave it open as an option? Because what are kids going to do? Re-take, or, you know, take their fifth year, whatever, the following year?

Ben: Well, we don’t know…

Laura: Well, no.

Ben: …what schooling requirements there are, but if…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I’m sure if your parents don’t want to take you…

Laura: Don’t want you to go to Hogwarts, then you don’t have to go.

Ben: Right.

Laura: I mean we saw that…

Ben: It’s probably the same thing. If you don’t go to public school, or Draco wants to go to Durmstrang, because his mother or his father…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: …wants him to go to Durmstrang.

Micah: Wasn’t…

Laura: I mean, we saw at the end of Half-Blood Prince that tons of parents were coming and taking their kids away from the school.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, but what I was going to say, though is, is it all goes back to the Sorting Hat and saying that the Houses would need to be united. And I think that in order for that to happen, the school has to be open.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm. I think so, as well.

Andrew: That’s true. Okay, well, I guess we’ll try to take one of these questions every week, and how many weeks do we have left?


Ben and Micah Discuss Music


Micah: We should get that music. We should get that music, you know, Ben, the Road to the Final Four music, since we’re calling it The Road to Deathly Hallows.

Ben: Oh, yeah! We should, we should.

Micah: [laughs] We should play that. I love that song.

Andrew: Okay. Is it short? Is it…

Micah: I have it.

Andrew: …long? Okay, send it to me.

Micah: Well, you can just play a part of it.

Andrew: Okay, well is there like a cool intro or something?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, cool.

Micah: I’ll send it to you.

Andrew: Okay. I mean, the other questions that Scholastic has posted so far, well, are, “Who will live, who will die?” That’s one question. And, “Is Snape good or evil?” So, I mean…

Micah: We could spend shows on that. I think we have too.


Andrew’s Birthday


Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah, actually, you’re right. So, the next question they’re going to release is on May 29. I guess we’ll try to cover some other stuff in the mean time. By the way, my birthday’s on Wednesday, so if anyone wants to send anything just let me know.

Micah: I thought it was on Tuesday! You said before…

Laura: I thought it was Tuesday.

Andrew: Sorry, sorry…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’s actually on Wednesday. I’ve been getting stuff screwed up with stuff planned next week. It’s actually on Wednesday, I’m sorry. So that gives you an extra day to go buy me something.


Listener Rebuttal: Location of Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: So anyway, one last e-mail that we have for today from Vivian, 15, of Australia. She writes:

I think I may have found the general area were Godric’s Hollow may be. These quotes are from ‘The Goblet of Fire.’ This is Chapter 7, ‘Bagman and Crouch’: “They set off across the deserted moor.” That was on pg. 70. And then later on in the book the Sorting Hat says, “Bold Gryffindor, from wild moor.”

Micah, you put this in here. Is… I mean, I don’t… This doesn’t really answer where Godric’s Hollow is.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: It’s in a moor?

Andrew: It’s in a moor.

Micah: I mean, moors can be very large places.

Laura: There are also a lot of them in Britain I hear. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, there’s a few here and there. We’d have to get Jamie’s word on that, but I don’t know. It – I know she says it seems like too much of a coincidence that they’re mentioned twice in the book, but I don’t know. Just because – well, I don’t know. Saying that he’s from a wild moor – I don’t know. And it says “deserted” back on pg. 70 which would make sense, because of after what happened there. We don’t know exactly after the Potters fell if that place, sort of, became deserted.

Laura: Wasn’t that pretty close to where the Weasleys live, though?

Micah: Yeah, it was.

Laura: So, why wouldn’t they know that that’s where…

Micah: Well, I mean…

Laura: …all that went down.

Micah: …that’s like a lot of things in the series, though. It’s just, well, why don’t they tell them this? Well, why isn’t this revealed? It’s just… Maybe it’s just something…

Andrew: It’s for the story. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Exactly. It’s never come up in the conversation and Jo has done a good job of writing around it.

Andrew: That’s such a pointless question, though, because it’s like, you know, “Why wouldn’t Snape just say if he’s good or bad?” Because the story wouldn’t make sense!

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: I don’t think so though. [laughs] I think a lot of people would be like, “Oh by the way, this is where Godric’s Hollow was.” You know, it’s like – I think that it’s an important…

Micah: No, but it’s just…

Laura: …area.

Micah: …nobody knows what Lily’s job was? Nobody’s told Harry? I mean – it’s just what we were discussing before. That seems kind of stupid that nobody would’ve told Harry what his parents did.

Laura: I guess, but it’s just…

Micah: It’s kind of the same idea.

Laura: I would think that if like – and I know that you all think that Ron is, like, a moron…

Andrew: He is. [laughs]

Laura: …but I would think that he would at least know if a neighborhood was blown up close to his house when he was a baby. [laughs]

Micah: “On your left is Godric’s Hollow.” [laughs]


Annoucement: Listener Challenge Winners


Andrew: Announcement! Update on my listener challenge. Thank you to everyone who entered. I posted the winners on MuggleCast.com. I’m not going to reveal them here because all the links go to YouTube, so visit MuggleCast.com and check out the winners and the – I’ll provide links to everyone, but the top winner receives a free MuggleCast t-shirt and I’ll be in touch with them very soon if I’ve not emailed you already. There’s no Chicken Soup.


Show Close


Andrew: So, I think that does it for the show today. That was pretty good, guys!

Ben: Good job.

Micah: Solid!

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Good work, good work! Yaaay! High five! Okay, so if you guys want to get in touch with us, we have many ways.

You can always call the MuggleCast hotline. That’s 1-218-20-MAGIC. I got an e-mail from someone the other day saying, “What is MAGIC? How do you type that into your phone?” It’s 1-218-206-2442. Also, if you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677 and if you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Those all go to the MuggleCast voicemail line. Maybe we’ll get to some voicemails next week.

You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. For all those, whether you’re dialing or calling in via Skype, keep your message under 60 seconds and get rid of all that darn background noise. Laura…

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: What’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: You can also – you can also send parcel mail to our brand new P.O. Box at:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

Ben: Don’t send any to Moundridge.

Andrew: And you can…

Ben: I’m not going to be here. I’m going to be gone.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That is why we are moving the P.O. Box. [laughs] You can also contact us…

Laura: So my mom can do it while I’m at school.

Andrew: [laughs] …via the handy feedback form. Just visit MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact” at the top. You can also e-mail any of us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Small note: Phoenix Rising is going on right now, and Mikey is down there having a good time. We’re all jealous we couldn’t be there. It sounds like a lot of fun. So, next time he’s on the show we’ll get a little review of Phoenix Rising. ‘Kay?

Ben, Laura, and Micah: ‘Kay.

Andrew: And don’t forget all of our community outlets. There are lots of fun ways to interact with fellow MuggleCast fans just like you. You can visit our MySpace at MySpace.com/MuggleCastFans. There’s a couple other MuggleCast MySpaces out there, but the link to the one on MuggleCast.com is the – the official one, I guess you could call it. We’re getting close to 9,000 friends. So definitely be a friend of MuggleCast. And it’s MySpace, if you haven’t done so already. We’ve also got a group on Facebook, we have a YouTube group, we have the Frappr map which lets you tell us…

Ben: What don’t we have, Andrew? That’s the real question.

Andrew: You know, we don’t have lives, that’s the problem.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You can tell us where you live by visiting our Frappr map, which you can put a little point in this map. I’m refreshing everyone’s memory, ’cause we haven’t really described all these in a while.

Ben: Yeah, we haven’t done…

Andrew: I’m looking…

Ben: …any of these things for a while.

Andrew: Yeah, we really haven’t. I’m looking at the Frappr map now. I’m going to click on members. It doesn’t give you a total – maybe stats. Okay. No, this doesn’t tell you anything. So, we have quite a few members on the Frappr map right now. You can also go visit our Last.FM, which is a cool, like, music community where you can join up with other MuggleCast members to see what everyone’s interested in, music-wise. I’m looking at the top artists from MuggleCast fans right now. Number one is the MuggleCasters, of course. Number two is Fall Out Boy, number three is The Beatles, then Death Cab for Cutie, Muse, Snow Patrol, Maroon 5, The Killers, Coldplay, and Killer Queen. So check those out over on Last.FM.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Finally, the fanlisting and then forums over at MuggleCastFan.net is a great way to meet up with some other MuggleCast fans who are just as into the show as you are. You can also Digg the show on Digg.com. Vote for us once a month at PodcastAlley, and rate and review us on Yahoo Podcasts.

Ben: You got all that? Are you done yet?

Andrew: So there you go.

Ben: Are you done yet? Thanks!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s a little refresher. You know? We should start refreshing people because we are getting new listeners as we’re getting closer to the book. We’re going to have some cool new promotions – ways to promote the show within the next couple weeks. Also, hopefully soon we are going to have a tour page up with, like, dates for all the places we are going to be and how to make sure that you can get a seat at any of the shows we’re going to be doing over the summer. I think that’s it.

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: Goodbye, everyone.

Laura: That was almost as long as one of Eric’s spiels.

Ben: Goodbye.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Bye.

Andrew: See everyone next week for Episode 92.

Laura: I don’t think we outroed, did we? [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. Ninety-one – oh, by the way, for the 100th show, a lot of people have been saying that we should all, like – we should do every single segment we’ve ever done, except for maybe Chapter-by-Chapter. What do you guys think? Good idea?

Ben: Definitely. The “except.”

Laura: Yeah, sure.

Ben: I like the “except.”

[A pause and then everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay. So, that’ll be a nice way of sort of recognizing everything that we’ve been doing for the past 100 episodes.

Ben: Can you believe that it’s been that many episodes?

Andrew: So, I think that just about does it. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 92. Bye, everyone!

Ben: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Ben: [sings] We’ll do what we’re told, before we get too old. [stops singing] Sorry. [laughs]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Briana, Christina, Cindy, Eloise, Haley, Hannah, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Matt, Meredith, Rebeca, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #90

MuggleCast 90 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: How do you do, MuggleCast listeners? Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70 percent less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. It won’t be long before the much-anticipated release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. Do you have your mind made up about where Severus Snape’s loyalties lie? Do you think he’ll betray Harry and his friends, or will he help them to triumph over He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Find out more about this complex character in the hot new book The Great Snape Debate available only at Borders. Remember to reserve Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows at Borders to save 40 percent.

[Show music begins to play]

Micah: Because the highlight of Spiderman 3 was watching the Order of the Phoenix trailer – thank you Zach, 21, of Philadelphia – this is MuggleCast Episode 90 for May 13th, 2007.

Ben: Guys, I don’t believe it. I’m done with high school.

Kevin: Who let you out of high school?

Ben: I don’t know, but they did. Today was my last day ever.

Mikey: You sound just as excited about it, too.

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: You’re like, “Ooo, yeah, party.”

Ben: Well, I am, dude. High school’s done, man! I was just shocked. I can’t believe it’s over.

Micah: Are you going to graduate?

Ben: Welcome back to MuggleCast, everybody. Yes, I am graduating, Micah. Next week.

Micah: Well, congratulations.

Ben: Next Sunday. Thank you.

Mikey: Where’s my invitation?

Ben: Oh, I’m sorry, Mikey. It must have gotten lost in the mail. But you’re invited. Come by.

Mikey: Okay. I will. I’ll just roll on out to the middle of nowhere and I’ll see you.

Ben: Oh, be quiet. Welcome back, everybody. I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Intro music concludes]


News


Ben: Let’s to Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s Harry Potter news stories.

Micah: All right. Thanks, Ben.

The U.S. Harry Potter audio book narrator is set to play host to Barnes & Noble’s Deathly Hallows release party. The event will commence at 10:30 PM, on July 20th, at the Barnes and Noble in Union Square. Dale will discuss how he got the role of narrator, how he creates his characters’ voices, and read excerpts from previous Harry Potter books.

A new listing on Barnes & Noble’s website is promoting an upcoming box set of all seven Harry Potter novels. Due to be released on September 18th, according to Barnes and Noble’s website, the books will be enclosed in a cool case that includes a privacy lock and sticker set. The listing price is $195, but Barnes & Noble has a discounted pre-order of $136.50.

Film Music Weekly recently conducted an interview with Nicholas Hooper, the man who composed the score for the fifth Harry Potter film. In this interview, Nicholas discusses in detail various themes on the soundtrack.

And according to Warner Brothers’ new Dumbledore’s Army website, the fifth Harry Potter movie will be rated PG-13 in the United States. Order of the Phoenix is the second film in the series to receive this rating; Goblet of Fire was the first.

And speaking of Warner Brothers, they confirmed earlier this week that Order of the Phoenix will be released on July 12th, 2007, in the U.K. That is one day earlier than originally scheduled, and U.S. fans will still have to wait until the 13th to see it in theaters.

In addition to the July 12th release in the U.K., Yahoo! U.K. has released another Order of the Phoenix trailer that runs 1 minute and 2 seconds long. Unfortunately, there are no new clips.

For all the latest news, screenshots, posters and interviews related to the fifth movie be sure to head over to MuggleNet.com.

Warner Brothers has announced that the popular 20Q game will be released with Harry Potter answers later this year. The game works by asking the player twenty questions. Once all of them are answered, the system tries to guess what person, place, or thing the person is thinking. Radica, the company behind the game, is asking Potter fans to help train the system by visiting their official website and clicking on “Harry Potter” at the top.

Finally, J.K. Rowling updated her site during the week to answer a few Frequently Asked Questions, as well as update her fan site award. Can we expect more to come? Maybe?

That’s all the news for this May 13th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Happy Mother’s Day. Back to the show.


Jo’s Update


Ben: Thank you for that, Micah. Now we have a little bit of news to discuss. Micah, didn’t you have some requests for Jo? Did you do a little “what’s bugging you” thing? No.

Micah: I did.

Ben: And did she come through for you?

Micah: She did. It was a little bit delayed, though. It was a little delayed. But nonetheless, she did come through. She updated her F.A.Q. section earlier this week, and we got some interesting information out of it.

Ben: Yeah, let’s talk a little bit about that information that we did get. Now, we learned that we don’t know what Draco’s Patronus is, and I don’t know if you guys think that’s going to be significant or not, but she gave us quite a bit of information about the exact date of Voldemort’s birth, and the houses that Tonks and Myrtle were in, and, by the way, they were in Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, respectively. So, Micah, was this quite the update you were expecting or were you wanting a little more?

Micah: I was expecting a little bit more.

Eric: Oh, Micah.

Micah: I mean, I don’t know if these are pressing questions. I mean, even the one that she answered concerning Draco’s wand, I mean, who cares, honestly? Do you guys care?

Eric: Oh, Micah, Micah, Micah.

Mikey: I care. I care. I care. Come on.

Eric: Dude, I care.

Ben: Did they – I don’t think it – Micah makes a good point, though. It’s not exactly…

Kevin: Like vital, yeah.

Ben: …imperative information. It’s not imperative, but it’s – I don’t…

Kevin: It’s interesting. It’s interesting.

Ben: Yeah, it’s interesting, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s not like great stuff – juicy stuff that we want.

Eric: But we’re not going to get it. We’re not going to get that stuff. We’re not going to get the juicy, juicy – you know, I mean, Micah begged her, said that if he could he was going to get down on his hands and knees to make her update her site, and so she did, but now you’re – now you guys want even more. She’s a busy woman. Come on, guys.

Ben: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Mikey: She’s working hard on that Harry Potter book. I mean she’s done.

Micah: Exactly.

Ben: No, she’s still…

Mikey: I just want to know.

Ben: She’s still editing. She’s still editing.

Eric: Well, no, the editing is gone. The editing is over because they have a page count, but…

Kevin: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Ben: That’s a good point, too. Yeah.

Kevin: I don’t think it’s about her being busy…

Ben: She is done. [laughs]

Kevin: I think it’s just what we were saying before. She doesn’t want to give anything away. She’s…

Ben: Well, I guess, guys, we’ll just have to wait ourselves, you know…

Micah: See, but I don’t agree with that, though.

Ben: Oho! I…

Mikey: Was it 71 days?

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Yeah, just a whole 71 days and then find out all this information without reading on her website. [laughs] I don’t know. I think it’s interesting stuff to know and, like Eric says, we aren’t going to get any real juicy stuff.

Micah: She tried a little bit, though. She tried…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: She tried messing around with us with the whole invisibility cloak question that she posted. So…

Eric: Oh, wait. What was that?

Micah: When she asked why – was it Dumbledore? – had James’ invisibility cloak the night that…

Ben: Yeah.

Micah: …Voldemort was in Godric’s Hallow.

Eric: Oh, was this a recent update?

Ben: This was a while ago.

Micah: This was months ago.

Ben: We’ve discussed this months ago.

Eric: Oh, okay. I thought this was months ago, but I wasn’t sure. What were you trying to say, Micah?

Micah: What I was saying…

Eric: Oh, was that when she kind of tested the water…

Micah: Yeah. I mean, she can mess around with us…

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: …if she wanted to. I mean, we’re still expecting a couple of updates before the book, right? I mean, she does generally do that kind of thing.

Ben: Well, speaking of which, Micah, how long is this mini-update she did now going hold you over for? When are you going to need some more updates, huh?

Micah: Oh, I was ready after I read it. I mean, come on.

Eric: Wow, Micah.

Ben: [laughs] Hold on, hold on…

Mikey: A little demanding.

Ben: We’ll save a “What’s Bugging Micah?” for another day, but right now we have some announcements to get to.


Announcements


Ben: Vote for us on PodcastAlley. I don’t know where we’re at right now. Let me take a look, see here. I’ll type it into my Google. Not my Google, my Firefox here to see what we are ranked.

Kevin: Third.

Ben: Loading, loading, loading. Okay, right now we are number three.
Number three behind Keith and the Girl, and Free Talk Live. So, go vote for us. We are the only Harry Potter podcast in the top 10. Thank you for making us the number 1 Harry Potter podcast that you listen to. It’s awesome. We love you guys. So, go vote for us there some more. Let’s see here.

Oh, how could I forget? I’m so silly. This summer there is a lot going on with MuggleNet and MuggleCast. I want each and every one of you to be there for the ride. Now we have Enlightening 2007. Micah, what are the dates for that?

Micah: They are, I believe, July 12th through the 15th? I should just double check on that, but I know we’re doing the podcast the night of the 12th, right? Thursday, July 12th?

Ben: Yeah, I think that sounds about right. So, yeah. We have Enlightening where Andrew, Micah, and myself will be there. And you can discuss things with us. Come and have a good time. Then we have Prophecy 2007, another convention this time, this one is in Toronto, Canada, and we are actually going to be having the podcast at midnight. So, come out and see us there. The next event you can find us at is the U.S. premiere and the U.K. premiere. The U.S. premiere is held on the 8th of July, is that correct?

Mikey: Ah, yeah.

Ben: On the 8th of July, and the U.K. premiere is on…when is it, guys? Do you know?

Micah: July 3rd.

Ben: On the 3rd of July. So, yeah. We are going to have shows then, so you can come out and mingle with the MuggleCasters. That will be a good time, and right now we are talking about doing some possible other shows around the country. It just really depends on what exactly we are doing. So, hopefully that all works out. You can find out all the full details on our Summer Tour Schedule coming up on the MuggleCast website.

Another thing: MuggleCast fans, listen here, all right. If you are a hardcore MuggleCast fan. If you are the Number 1 MuggleCast fan, if you are going to be the MuggleCast fan who is at Prophecy, who is at Enlightening, who is at the premieres, who is at all of our Live shows, then we have the thing just for you. Don’t we, Micah?

Micah: Yes, we do.

Ben: Pickle Pack. It’s been released for two weeks now. We have a bunch of members, but we are always in the need of more. It’s for the hardcore MuggleCast fan only. It’s your home to bonus audio, videos, pictures, secret show info, and much, much more. Registration is only open until June 16th. Remember that. June 16th is the last day we are taking signups. We don’t even know if we are going to open them again. It will at least be a year, if we do open signups again. So, today is your last chance to sign up. So, please hurry and sign up today.

Mikey: I’m a member. [laughs]

Ben: Mikey’s always – Mikey’s a member.

Mikey: I love it.

Ben: Mikey is one of our first members…

Eric: So, Mikey…

Ben: He loves the pickle pack.

Eric: So Mikey, are you pleased with what you’ve received so far? As a Pickle Pack…

Mikey: Oh, of course. I’m waiting for my t-shirt to come in, you know, I’m excited! I got to see all the “Bickles.”

Eric: Blickles.

Mikey: I think the name is amazing. The Blickles are amazing.

[Eric laughs]

Mikey: Jamie and Ben’s and Andrew’s. I love it. I’m a proud member.

Ben: One final announcement here. Go ahead and pick up our book, MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7. The success for this book has been mind-blowing, to say the least. It’s been incredible how many sales we’ve gotten; how much media coverage we’ve gotten over this thing. Our book is up to Number 2 on the New York Times Best Seller List this week. According to Nielsen Book Sales, it’s the 58th overall best selling book in the country, the 14th best selling paperback, and the 4th best selling children’s book. And the 1st best selling children’s nonfiction book. So, thank you. Thanks to everybody. This is all because of all of you. Everyone who has bought the book. Remember, you can order it online through our online retailer, known as Alivan’s. Alivans.com is selling the book. You can order it through there and support the site and the show. So please do that, if you haven’t yet. It will help hold you over these last 70 days until we finally get our hands on Book 7. So…

Mikey: No mention of the tour? Of the book tour, Ben?

Ben: Yes. Oh yeah. Good point, Mikey. We’re going to be on tour. Visit MuggleNet dot com slash booktour dot shtml. You can find all of our dates. We’re going to be in California, then we’re going to be in Ohio; Portland, Maine; New York; Washington D.C.; Baltimore – all of these places – Connecticut. We’re going to be all over promoting the book. You can come out and meet us. We’ll have a good time. So…

Mikey: It should be fun, right, Ben?

Ben: Yeah. It’s going to be a great time. Mikey’s actually the driver while we’re in California. So, if you want to meet The Mikey B. The Mikey [mispronounces] Bouchereau.

Eric: Wait.

Ben: Come out and see us. [laughs]

Eric: Mikey, you’re not going to be the driver in Portland? Not in Portland?

Mikey: No, no. I just want to be California. That’s it. California. That’s my home state.

Eric: Yeah. Okay, so not in Portland.

Ben: Mikey’s our…

Mikey: I’m the California contact. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: I guess. I guess. I don’t know. So what’s up next, guys?


Listener Rebuttal: Music for Movie 5


Ben: Well, we have some rebuttals this week. Some people who had a problem with what we said on last week’s show. [laughs] I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding, some people may have some disagreements here. Our first e-mail comes from Bruce, age 17, of New York. And he’s talking about the music for Order of the Phoenix.

Hey, MuggleCasters! I was listening to Episode 88 today and was interested in your brief discussion of the ‘Order of the Phoenix’ music. Andrew mistakingly states Peter Doyle as the composer for the new film, when in fact, imdb.com says Nicholas Hooper has composed the music for ‘Order of the Phoenix’ and Patrick Doyle was the composer for ‘Goblet of Fire.’

Ben: Whoops, Andrew! He says:

No worries, Andrew! Everyone makes mistakes. But I am still a bit disappointed that John Williams has not composed the newest HP movie soundtrack.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben:

Should I just be content with the fantastic legacy he has already left on the Harry Potter world?

Eric: Yes.

Ben:

Love the show.

Eric: Yes. You should be.

Ben: End quote. I don’t know. I’ve never really had an opinion on the composers. Because I’ve listened to the – you know, you hear the music in the movie. And I always think that’s good. But I’ve never really purchased the soundtrack and listened to it fully, so…I know, terrible fan. What do you guys think?

Kevin: I think they should just be satisfied with the work that has already been done. I mean, it’s not likely John Williams is coming back. So, you know, he set the stage for the other composers and they’ve built upon his work.

Ben: Yeah, I think John Williams did a fantastic job.

Kevin: Yeah, it was a great foundation.

Ben: Right. And I think that…

Mikey: Was there a reason…

Ben: Patrick Doyle and Nicholas Hooper are probably – Patrick Doyle, I enjoyed the music in Goblet of Fire. I thought it was great. I think…

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Hooper’s likely to do the same. I don’t think we’re going to be disappointed with the soundtrack. So…

Kevin: I don’t think there was a reason, Mikey.

Mikey: Oh yeah, I didn’t know if there was…

Kevin: I don’t know if there was a reason why John Williams left. Probably just for his own reasons, John Williams, you know?

Ben: He might have just wanted to move on, you know?

Kevin: It could have been, you know, costs. It could have been him just wanting to move on.

Eric: Yeah, it could have been a number of things, really.

Kevin: We don’t know. But, I mean either way, just because it’s John Williams doesn’t – or just because it’s not John Williams doesn’t mean that we’re not going to get great music.

Eric: Oh no, and that’s why…

Mikey: That’s very true.

Eric: That’s why they can still have the rights to “Hedwig’s Theme” and stuff like that. You know? And once John Williams came in and created the world out of it, and come up with the, you know – he has several different underlying, kind of, musical themes?

Kevin: Scores?

Eric: Yeah, themes?

Kevin: Yep.

Eric: That just get, not recycled, but reinvented…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: …throughout all the movies that he does. And so, when he left in 3, I thought that Prisoner of Azkaban’s score was, like, vastly new. I mean, Chamber of Secrets was too. Just like Chamber of Secrets was before that. But, he left with quite a good few things just to possibly – for other composers to take off of. And just the fact that…

Kevin: Oh, yeah, definitely.

Eric: …you know. And, so the rights of the film, etcetera, that allow other composers to do “Hedwig’s Theme.” I mean, that’s all you really need, “Hedwig’s Theme,” in a Harry Potter movie.

Ben: Yeah, that’s the main one.

Micah: Well…

Eric: And because of the – well, sorry, I just, I’m just going to finish up here. I just think that the movies now, four and five and stuff, have been done in a certain way where the music does enhance the plot, but it’s not as mystical, I guess, as the previous movies were. You know, they – I wouldn’t say they relied on the music but they’re just different movies where it doesn’t really call for all these different themes, like Umbridge can have her own theme and stuff, but it’s just not – I’m not paying attention to music as much as I used to.

Ben: Yeah, good point, Eric.

Mikey: He – there was actually a reason, and I was searching online because I remember one of my film music teachers telling me about this, why he didn’t continue on. I found it online: he was actually contracted to George Lucas and Steven Spielberg for their films at the time of Goblet of Fire. That’s why he wasn’t able to do work with Warner Brothers on the new Harry Potter film.

Eric: Ohhh.

Ben: Oooh.

Mikey: He was doing War of the Worlds for Spielberg and he was doing Star Wars: Revenge of the Sith with George Lucas.

Eric: Oh, my gosh.

Ben: Both great movies, both great music. [laughs]

Mikey: And so – but he was – obviously they went with Patrick Doyle. I think the music was really good, so obviously they didn’t lose out too much, you know, like you said. Williams made the world with the music, and it’s just continued on. I don’t know if there was another reason why he couldn’t do it with this one, but…

Ben: He quit.


Listener Rebuttal: Voldemort’s Eyes


Ben: Right, but we have some more rebuttals to get to here. Chris, age 20, from Missouri writes – he wants to discuss Voldemort’s red eyes, by the way – and he writes:

Hello, MuggleCast, I am a relatively new listener, and I really enjoy your show. I have a response about the question of why Voldemort has red eyes. I remember watching an interview/behind the scenes that I believe it was the director who said they decided to change Voldemort’s red eyes because, on film, red or dark eyes do not express emotion as well, and they thought with blue eyes, that they could really display Voldemort’s emotions and expressions a lot better. Sorry, this is kind of a broad answer, but that is all that I can remember. I currently don’t have access to the copy of ‘The Goblet of Fire’ to recall the details. I hope this helps. All you guys are very entertaining. Keep it going. Chris.

Micah: A number of people wrote in saying that Heyman actually talked about…

Ben: So it’s probably true. [laughs]

Micah: …that. Yeah, on behind the scenes, the Goblet of Fire DVD, basically what this guy is saying – sorry, forgot his name, Chris – what Chris was saying is accurate, that he didn’t feel that Voldemort’s character could be portrayed the right way. You couldn’t see sort of the emotion in his eyes, so that’s why they decided not to make them red. Not because they would scare little children, like we said on last week’s show.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: Wow.

Ben: Yeah, I was pretty convinced that it’s not because of scaring little children, I just didn’t – I wasn’t aware that David Heyman had said this. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Well, it’s like…

Mikey: Wow, I was corrected there.

[Eric laughs]

Mikey: I thought it was because it scared children, but, you know.

Eric: Oh. Well, no, I mean…

Mikey: It would’ve scared me, it would’ve scared me, so I’m okay with it.

Eric: Yeah, it would’ve scared me, too.

Ben: Yeah, but, Mikey, you get scared by pretty much anything.

Mikey: I get scared by vacuum cleaners, too, just like Andrew’s brother. So…

Micah: Ph geez [laughs]

Eric: Just like cats. Mikey, you’re a cat. But no, the – now you can go up to Voldemort now and say, “Hey, you’re so full of anger and hate that…”

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: “…your eyes are blue.”

[Ben laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Nevermind.

Mikey: He’s blue with anger.

Ben: He’s blue with anger. [laughs]

[Eric and Mikey laugh]

Eric: [sings] Behind these hazel eyes


Listener Rebuttal: The Photo of the Order


Ben: Thanks, Eric, thanks. [laughs] We have one final rebuttal this week from Karen, age 23, from Fargo, North Dakota.

Hey, guys, fun show tonight. After listening to you, I was looking at clips on YouTube and came across those ABC specials from ‘Order of the Phoenix.’ Remember those clips that were like 30 seconds a piece and they had one for Bellatrix, the D.A., the director, etcetera? Well, the clip for the Order seems to answer the question you got by one of the Pickle Pack, when she asked what piece of paper (a.k.a. the love note from Cho) Sirius was holding when talking to Harry at the train station. Well, in the clip you hear Sirius say, “That’s the original Order.” So it appears he is showing Harry the pic that Moody showed Harry in the book. Makes sense since we know Sirius also says, “It’s your turn now, Harry,” in that scene. I thought I’d pass that one. Back to studying for my final. Take care. Karen.

Kevin: She’s linking one…

Ben: So what’s she saying here, exactly?

Mikey: Last week we talked about that picture with Sirius at the train station with the scroll, we had no clue what it was. It’s the picture of the Order.

Ben: Oh, okay, so she’s…

Mikey: She’s point something out…

Ben: Yeah, thanks.

Mikey: …that we missed.

Ben: Thanks, Karen, for clarifying that. Well, that wraps up this week’s listener rebuttals. Remember, if you have any problems with what we say on the show, if some information is not factual, or you have an opinion that does not agree with ours, go ahead and send us an e-mail telling us why you disagree with us to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Or if you want to attack one of us personally, you can e-mail our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Eric: And it’s a good thing I don’t check…

Ben: And we’ll gladly reply to you. So… [laughs]


Main Discussion: The Symbol


Ben: Well, it’s time to move on to this week’s main discussion. We’re going to be discussing that symbol. You know what symbol I’m talking about. You all know what symbol I’m talking about. Don’t they, Micah?

Micah: I hope so, otherwise this will be a very short discussion.

Ben: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: To figure out what we’re talking about here, go to Bloomsbury.com/HarryPotter and the symbol we’re talking about is now the centerpiece of Bloomsbury’s website. So, Micah, you want to do a little explaining here?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I think that when the covers first came out, we looked at the spine of the U.K. children’s edition, and we were kind of wondering what that symbol was. And I know we came up with a couple different ideas here and there, and we weren’t really sure well was itjust some Bloomsbury print logo that they happened to put on there for the final book? And we looked at some of the other past U.K. children’s editions and saw that there were some pretty significant symbols that were on the bindings. So, I think now that Bloomsbury has taken it and thrown it in the middle of their site, we can be pretty certain that this is pretty important in the final book.

Ben: Right, and what’s interesting is that whoever the illustrator is for the U.K. edition – I’m not familiar with who they are – they decided to take a different approach on making the cover, which they do with every book, of course, but if this is something that’s really pivotal in a way, if it’s key, if it’s an important symbol, what’s interesting is that it isn’t on the American cover. So, Mary Grandpre must not have thought it was that important, I guess. I don’t know. Do you guys have anything to say about that?

Kevin: I don’t think that it necessarily wasn’t that important, it’s just that ehse didn’t want to include it in her cover, you know? She chooses what she wants and what she thinks is interesting, and…

Ben: Right, but if we’re saying that what’s on the Bloomsbury cover – the symbol – if it’s a significant symbol, you know, if it’s something that pivotal, then why wouldn’t it make the cover?

Kevin: Well, just because she chose…

Eric: Because it doesn’t have to make both covers…

Kevin: Because she chose more – maybe not more pivotal, but just another important scene from the book that she wanted to portray. I mean, for all you know that symbol is written on a door, and she didn’t want to paint the door.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Well I guess it’s true that – well, don’t you remember with Half-Blood Prince when there was the ring on the spine, wasn’t that right?

Mikey: That was on the U.K. version.

Kevin: Right.

Ben: Yeah, on the U.K. edition just like this, and that wasn’t on the U.S. edition.

Kevin: Exactly, so…

Ben: I don’t believe so. So, I guessed there are – if you look to the past, there have always been a little bit of difference between what’s seen – I guess it’s always been different.

Micah: Well, we haven’t seen the inside flaps, though, have we? Of the U.S. edition?

Kevin: No, we haven’t.

Mikey: Yeah, we have… Haven’t we seen the full artwork, though?

Kevin: We have seen the full artwork, but I think Micah’s referring to with their added text, and sometimes they add extra images in there, too. You know?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I think Mary Grandpre was going for a very basic, not trying to give much away, whereas this U.K. edition – I mean, even putting the symbol aside has so much more on it than the American edition.

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: And Bloomsbury has said that it does play a significant role, so that’s not up in the question. It’s just, what role does it play? I’m sure there’s somebody out there who’s studied ancient runes or something that could tell us what the symbol means, so if you have any idea what this symbol represents, please e-mail us. [laughs]

Eric: So Bloomsbury said it was important?

Ben: Yes.

Mikey: Yes. It’s also on their website. Have you been to their site recently at all?

Eric: Yeah, if you go to Bloomsbury.com/harrypotter…

Ben: Yeah, we talked about that at little bit ago.

Eric: You go to the site, and there’s this – is it a piece of chalk or something? That just scrapes across the screen; it goes [makes noise] fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh! To this like…

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: Wait, you forgot the circle part and the line.

Eric: And the circle and then the line that goes up, and I thought it was being slashed; I thought the new Zorro movie was coming out. But no, it’s just this sign, this symbol for America Online that just keeps haunting all of us.

Mikey: You know…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: I’m wondering if – because it looks like you said, chalk – what if it’s in stone, maybe that’s Dumbledore’s stone that it’s being written in? Because it’s white.

Eric: Or it could be written in runes.

Mikey: Yeah, but it’s being written on something that’s kind of white, and I’m looking at the cover right now. It’s the same – what’s on the website is the same in this little section on the book cover, also. The same white section, so I don’t know.


The Key of Solomon


Ben: Well see, we’re having trouble here coming up with any explanation for what this symbol means, so let’s get a few listener thoughts on the subject. Jeremy, 18, from Sydney – [says with an Australian accent] from down under… [laughs]

Eric: Ben, that was pretty good.

Ben: …writes:

I’ve heard a lot of people think…

Was it? Thank you.

I’ve heard a lot of people thinking that the spinal art on ‘Deathly Hallows’ may be part of The Key of Solomon. The Key of Solomon is a book on magic attributed to King Solomon. It is divided into two books and contains the conjurations to summon spirits of the dead, spirits from Hell, and how to protect the conjurer. The book has many “magical circles” in that it is usually a type of symbol made up of circles and magic. In the past two books, the spine art has been very relevant, and possibly even a minor cause of the deaths at the end of each book. Sirius died working for the Order of the Phoenix, and in part Dumbledore died because he had weakened himself twice for Horcruxes (or at least Harry thinks he did). So what do you guys think? I’d love to hear your feedback! Thanks, Jeremy.

Mikey: Hmmm!

Kevin: You see the problem with the symbols is that…

Ben: I really don’t know. You got something…

Mikey: He’s got something.

Kevin: …at this time it can be anything. You know what I mean? We have absolutely no basis of where she is linking this symbol in history or in runes so, I could probably – you could probably find a hundred different meanings of the same symbol.

Ben: Well, this book that they’re talking about reminds me of the Book of the Dead in – I think that’s what it’s called in The Mummy? Do you guys remember that movie?

Eric: Yeah, The Mummy. I was just thinking about that. It is the Golden Book of Amman Rah.

Ben: Yeah, that’s it. It has basically all these things on how to summon spirits of the dead, spirits from Hell, and how they kill the Mummy at the end.

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Micah: Well, I like that. I like it because a lot of our discussions about Deathly Hallows was about the day where the Veil’s the thinnest between the world of the living and the dead so, perhaps, this is how it’s somehow tied to it?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know.

Ben: So you do think that this indicates that, since Harry and Voldemort really can’t duel and if Harry wants to eventually defeat Voldemort – we all pretty much agree that he will kill Voldemort – do you think that the fact that this is an ancient symbol or something, do you think that it can indicate that Harry is going to have to discover some form of ancient magic…

Eric: Well, Ben…

Ben: …in order to defeat Voldemort?

Eric: Well, Ben, the Book of Amman Rah, the character – Imhotep’s last line in the movie is, “Death is only the beginning,” and death was the very beginning of our Harry Potter series.

MuggleCast 90 Transcript (continued)


Delta Phi


Ben: So, yeah that is true. I don’t know. But Rob “Cheeseman”, he knows something. He writes – he is 23 and he is from Liverpool, England – and he writes:

Is it me, or does Ron have Godric Gryffindor’s sword in his hand? More importantly: Why? Regarding the Delta image, Delta in mathematics is used to denote “difference between” or “change in” things. If the other symbol is indeed Phi, then perhaps the image is being used to denote a change in wisdom? As for Phi, the number to which you refer in the “Golden Ratio,” which is intimately related to nature and aesthetically pleasing things, including Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man.” Incidentally, the great pyramid at Giza is proposed to be closely related to the golden ratio. More evidence for an Egyptian adventure? It was also described by Johannes Kepler as “a precious jewel.” Significant? Not entirely sure of the significance of all of this, but I’m sure it’ll make for good discussion.

Eric: More Egypt.

Mikey: Before we go into Delta Phi, I was actually reading – we have another one, actually the next message – the next caller talks about Delta Phi specifically. So…

Ben: So…

Mikey: …why don’t we hold off that one.

Ben: …we will go ahead and read that one.

Mikey: Oh, you want to read that one now.

Ben: We will go ahead and read that. Robin, 45 from Santa Rosa, California writes specifically about Delta Phi. She…

I had an idea about what the symbol on the spine of the U.K. children’s edition ‘Deathly Hallows’ cover might be. I was thinking that in Greek, maybe the letters “Delta” and “Phi” might be the abbreviation of “Order of the Phoenix.” I went to BabelFish and did an English to Greek translation of “Order,” and the word that came up did begin with a Delta. Then I put in “Phoenix,” and the word that came up did begin with a Phi. Pretty neat, huh? What do you think? Hmmm. So…

Kevin: That would be pretty interesting.

Ben: That’s crazy.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: That seems almost like too much of a coincidence for me.

Mikey: Yeah, and you know what the symbols for Delta and Phi are, right?

Kevin: Of course, yeah.

Mikey: Delta is a triangle and Phi is a circle with a line through it. So, kind of the symbol here? I don’t know…

Kevin: Phi is typically caps, though, like an “I.”

Mikey: Yeah, it is more like an “I” instead of a line.

Kevin: Capital “I.”

Mikey: I don’t know if I – that’s a cool coincidence. I don’t know if that is actually what the symbol means. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, Mikey, though, you were talking before, though, that this symbol was very similar to sort of the white marble on Dumbledore’s tomb. Isn’t that what you were going for before?

Mikey: Yeah, well it seems like…

Micah: So…

Mikey: …well, it is on white so it would make sense, I don’t know.

Micah: It would make sense then if it is the symbol for the Order of the Phoenix.

Ben: Right, if it is Dumbledore’s tomb, but why would it be significant if it was on Dumbledore’s tomb? That’s the thing.

Mikey: Well…

Ben: Well, I guess that Dumbledore – I don’t know.

Mikey: The Order of the Phoenix, it has to be significant.

Ben: It’s so hard to tell.

Mikey: This book is going to be the death of me! I’ll never know.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Honestly, like, my brain right now hurts because I’m trying to answer these questions logically…

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: …but there’s so much like, I don’t know. Like, what could it mean?


Dumbledore’s Tomb


Ben: Before we get ahead of ourselves here, Daniel, 19, from Armagh – someone’s going to get mad and correct me – Ireland. [pronounces several different ways] Armagh? Armagh? E-mail me and tell me…

Eric: Ask Ciaran.

Ben: …how it’s pronounced – has a little bit of information about – has a question and a little information about Dumbledore’s tomb:

Hi all you MuggleCasters, I love the show and can’t get enough of your cover coverage. Let’s get to it. In one of the previous episodes, 80 something, I can’t remember which one exactly, you talk about the odd symbol on the top of the spine on the U.K. children’s cover. And I noticed that when you look closer at the background for the symbol it appears to be marbled. Now, when I realized this I tried to remember any time that marble is mentioned and I came up with Gringotts, which we can eliminate, I think, because it is described in the book as being snowy white not really marble, and Dumbledore’s tomb. So, I think the symbol on the spine can be some sort of symbol on Dumbledore’s tomb that might be recognized and translated by, say, someone who has been studying Ancient Runes for the past three years. No idea formulated about what it could mean yet, but just an interesting point. Hmmm, who’s been studying Ancient Runes?

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: Uh, Hermione? [laughs]

Eric: Hermione.

Ben: Yeah. So, yeah, mark my words. That’s probably going to play a role. Hermione’s knowledge in ancient runes.

Eric: Oh wow!

Mikey: Really?

Eric: I just realized. I was looking up – I’m on Wikipedia and I searched for marble, and there’s a term called [mispronounces] faux-marbling or [mispronounces again] faux-marbling.

Kevin: [correct pronunciation] Faux. Yeah

Eric: Or whatever. And it’s a wall painting technique. Faux, yeah, that’s what it is, but I saw [pronounces like “Fawkes”] faux and I was like, “Holy crap!” But no. Nevermind.

Mikey: How were you like? What were you doing?

Eric: I’m looking up marble – I’m looking up marble and…

Micah: Are you redecorating?

Eric: …trying to see, it just says [laughs]: “Marble is a metamorphic rock.” No, I was just on Wikipedia. “Marble is a metamorphic rock, resulting from regional or early-contact metamorphism of sedimentary carbonate rock, either limestone of Dulles stone. The metamorphic processes causes a complete…” This is why I’m not taking Geography or Geology. Yeah. Geology. This is why I’m not a geologist. Nevermind.

[Kevin and Mikey laugh]

Eric: I thought I’d found something.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: But Jo, Jo, Jo – but speaking about marble, though, Jo did talk about Alchemy in the first book, you know? The Philosopher’s Stone? And Dumbledore did some work on Alchemy with Nicholas Flamel. I’m wondering if Alchemy itself will come into play in the future books.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Future book, you mean. There’s only one left.

Eric: Oh, right! Yeah, crap.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Future book. Future 700, or 800-some pages. Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know, but this symbol is what’s important right now and I don’t think…

Micah: I think these are a lot of good ideas, and I think they raise just a whole lot more questions.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s true. And like I said before, we have no basis for what…

Micah: Right.

Kevin: …it’s linked to, so it could be linked to anything in history. Or it could be – like, I saw an e-mail recently…

Ben: Right.

Kevin: …that said it’s a triangle, which represents the trio, and a circle, which represents unity, and a line down the middle, which represents a breaking of this unity.

Ben: Right, and…

Kevin: That was a completely interpreted response to the symbol that could be absolutely correct.


More Symbol Analysis


Ben: Yeah, and we have an e-mail about that from Jared Pratt, 20, from Canandaigua, New York, correct me on that, too. He says:

Micah: No, you got it right.

Ben: Hey, MuggleCasters… – Is that right?

Micah: Yeah, Canandaigua…

Ben: Canandaigua.

Micah: Upstate New York. Yeah.

Eric: Winnibega.

Micah: Indian territory. Native American, sorry. Native American territory.

Ben: Okay.

Hey, MuggleCasters, I heard about the symbol in Episode 85 and promptly turned to my copy of ‘The Book of Signs’ by Rudolph Coke. After examining the picture of the U.K. cover and analyzing the symbol through the compendium…

Is that right?

…of symbols, I have come to this conclusion. It’s the compound signet comprised of two elemental symbols. The vertical split circle, which stands for God’s vision of light from darkness and/or time, and the vertically split equilateral triangle means a broken trinity or loss of faith. This is purely an academic view as my amateur analysis can reveal. I’d love to hear what you guys have to say on this.

[Mikey sighs]

Ben: End quote. Thanks for that…

Kevin: See, and like I said before, where, I mean, it sounds…

Mikey: So many questions.

Kevin: It’s completely plausible. You know, there’s – it’s absolutely plausible that’s what it’s going to be, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …until we get at least some bit of information as to where it links, whether it be Greek or, you know, this book of signs, we won’t have any idea exactly what it is. I think it could absolutely be correct. Yeah.

Ben: But his interpretation, Jared’s interpretation here about it – well, yeah, I think even if this is not specifically what the symbol was referencing in Half-Blood Prince, I think that his interpretation could mean – the symbol could have more than one meaning, because, you know, he talks about an equilateral triangle – a split equilateral triangle meaning a broken trinity or loss of faith. Well, that would make sense because, as they have this time of war going on and stuff, a lot of people may start to lose faith in the cause on both sides. You know? They may lose faith in the fact of thinking that things are going to work themselves out. So, when there’s despair going on, when there’s war going on, it does make sense for there to be a loss in faith…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …even in that symbol isn’t referring to that…

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean…

Ben: …specifically.

Eric: We learned about – I mean, Half-Blood Prince is the name Snape called himself. Maybe Draco goes around calling himself this.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Like maybe he took a leaf out of Prince’s book, you know? Just…

Mikey: [laughs] The wizard formerly known as Draco Malfoy?

Eric: Yeah. So now he’s Phi Delta, or something. I don’t know.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Delta Phi.

Eric: Delta Phi.

Ben: That’d be funny. Well…

Mikey: Well, what do you guys think?

Ben: Well, that wraps up this week’s main discussion.

Eric: Yep.

Ben: We’re sorry we can’t offer anything that isn’t really anything more than conjecture, but we haven’t read the book yet, so we don’t know what’s going on, but…

Mikey: Well, I have, but…

Ben: Oh, right, Mikey. [laughs] Well, hopefully this gives you guys – gives each of you a few ideas as to what to expect or what it could possibly be and that’s the best we could do. If you have any rebuttals of this or any e-mails or any thoughts that we have missed in the show, please e-mail us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Voicemail: Harry Killing Voldemort


Ben: Now, we have a few voicemails this week about stuff other than analyzing the cover – well, overanalyzing the cover like we love to do. So, we have a few voicemails for you here this week, and let’s roll the first one.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters. This is Wesley from California. Your show is fantastic. I just started listening to it about a week ago and now you guys have me completely addicted. Anyways, my question is this: From what I can tell, you guys seem to have concluded that Harry will not be able to kill Voldemort as long as Voldemort still has a wand with the same phoenix feather as Harry’s, because if Harry tries to do the Avada Kedavra on Voldemort, Priori Incantantem will just keep blocking it. Although this is logical, in The Goblet of Fire, Voldemort still performs a Cruciatus curse on Harry even while Harry has his wand drawn. I think this was because Harry wasn’t performing a spell at that exact same time, so Priori Incantantem didn’t block it. Doesn’t this mean that Harry could actually kill Voldemort as long as Voldemort wasn’t doing a spell at the exact same time? What do you guys think? Thanks, bye.

Ben: This person makes a very interesting point, and I think Harry can kill Voldemort as long as Voldemort doesn’t shoot up any type of curse so – to create the Priori Incantantem. So, they can’t duel and can’t shoot spells at each other at the same time, but they can put spells on each other. So – but everything would be all too easy to block, that’s the thing. If Harry attacks…

Kevin: If all he had to do is shout out any random spell that comes to…

Ben: Any random spell, right.

Kevin: Yeah. I think it’s…

Ben: Because, what was it that saved Harry? It was Expelliarmus. [laughs]

Micah: Well…

Kevin: Yeah. I think it’s going to come down to something beyond – I think either one of them is going to lose their wand or, you know, something unique. It’s not going to be wand on wand.

Mikey: You know, I have a question about that, maybe you guys know. Is it that – if they were able to just toss out anything, you know, wouldn’t Harry’s shield charm or shield spell backfire Voldemort’s Avada Kedavra then, because they’re technically connecting? Or is it that the spell has left the wand and it’s no longer connected? How does Priori Incantantem actually work?

Kevin: I think the wands just link. It completely nullifies whatever spell you were casting and just links the wands.

Eric: But it’s not that a shield charm cast by Harry’s wand would deflect something or cause a problem for Voldemort’s wand. I just think it’s when the wands are directly faced with each other.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t think the spell matters.

Kevin: It’s basically – exactly. Anything that comes out of the wand is nullified by the fact that the two wands are brother wands.

Ben: Right. Brother wands and they can’t really – they can’t fight each other. So…

Mikey: So they connect somehow.

Micah: This could be interesting for – on the cover of the American edition of Deathly Hallows, if they’re both reaching for a wand, maybe Harry’s reaching for it and Voldemort’s trying to push it away.

Kevin: Yeah. I’ve seen someone – someone sent that in at one point, and I thought it was pretty interesting, where it comes down to just a single wand between the two of them, and whoever gets the wand first is going to, you know, win. That would be pretty interesting.

Eric: Well it’s – what I like about Star Wars is that when they’re lightsaber dueling, some of the coolest stuff happens without the lightsabers. I mean, lightsabers are cool, but they’ll also punch each other or their lightsaber will get cut in half, or they’ll lose it and they’ll have to go hand-to-hand combat or jumping and rely on everything else. You know? It’s not just strictly lightsaber battles, it’s actually just hand-to-hand combat and face-to-face, and really battle of the wits, and, you know, everything else.

Ben: Well, guys, how athletic is Voldemort? How do you think Voldemort would handle hand-to-hand combat?

Kevin: Yeah, I don’t think so, either.

Ben: He wouldn’t have to use it, would he? Because he could just use wandless magic, he wouldn’t even need his wand.

Eric: Well it’s not exactly like you can test Harry and Voldemort to run the mile, either, now that they can just Apparate.

Kevin: Yeah [laughs].

Ben: Yeah, that’s true [laughs]. Who can Apparate the quickest?

Eric: So to answer your question, I don’t know how physically fit they are. Because…

Ben: I don’t think it matters. See, that’s the beauty of the wizarding world. You don’t have to be…

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: To be a good wizard, you don’t have to be buff. You don’t have to be thin.

Eric: You can have treacle tart and pumpkin pasties all day long and just Apparate to work and never be late and never be fit.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Seriously, obesity must be a big problem, because imagine if you didn’t have to walk anywhere.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Actually, you can probably just zap the fat right off.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh boy.

Ben: There’s probably some weight loss potion. Aw man, I wish I lived in that world. Thank you…

Micah: Ben, I think you just titled the show.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: What?

Micah: “Zap The Fat Right Off.”

Ben: “Zap The Fat Right Off”? Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: Oh, man.


Voicemail: Aunt Petunia and Dumbledore


Ben: [laughs] Thank you. Thank you for that voicemail; we have another one here. Go ahead and roll the clip.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! I was reading Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone to my two younger sisters and I came across some quotes in the hardback edition of the U.S. book. On page 8, it said, “Nothing like this man has ever been seen on Privet Drive,” of course referring to Albus Dumbledore. This made me think. Knowing that we’re missing 24 hours from the Potters’ death and where the book picked up, do you think Dumbledore talked to Aunt Petunia about her sister’s death somewhere else than Privet Drive? If you think – if so, where? I would love to know. I love your show. Bye! Pickle!

Ben: That really sounds like pure conjecture to me. I don’t – it’s not necessarily – it’s not unlikely, but I don’t know. She – that was the purpose of the letter, I think. I don’t think a letter would have been left if they had already met and discussed these things.

Kevin: Yeah, it was to explain the situation.

Eric: Right.

Micah: I think it’s just setting the tone for the book. I mean, you know, it’s supposed to be taking out of just the sort of mundane style of life that these people normally have and just…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s supposed to be mysterious and…

Micah: Yeah. It sets up who Dumbledore is, too.

Ben: Yeah, and there wouldn’t be as much of – I mean, okay, imagine if you’re Petunia and Vernon, and a baby is just on your doorstep. What can you do, you know? Imagine how cruel – I mean, I know they’re cruel people, but I don’t think they’re viciously cruel to the point where they wouldn’t even… [laughs] You know, if someone drops a baby off on my doorstep, I’m going to take care of it until I can turn it over to the proper authorities or whatever, you know? So, I think that there really – I really doubt that there was a prior meeting to when Dumbledore showed up.

Kevin: Yeah, I’m fairly it’s the letter that set everything up.


Voicemail: Harry Will Die


Ben: Yup. Thanks for that voicemail. Our next voicemail comes from two girls from Los Angeles, California:

[Audio]: Girl #1: Hi, I’m Audrey [unintelligible]

Girl #2: And I’m [unintelligible], and we’re two 11-year-old MuggleCast fans from Los Angeles, California.

Girl #1: Our theory is that Harry with die in Deathly Hallows because when he encountered the Mirror of Erised, his heart’s desire was to be with his family, and dying would certainly make that happen.

Girl #2: We thought that the book would culminate in a big battle between Harry and Voldemort, in which they both die. That way, it would be sad because Harry dies, and happy because Harry sees his family again and Voldemort dies, too.

Girl #1: Jo could do the ending from many different takes. It would be totally an awesome way to end the series. We think it’s a probable theory and we want to know what you guys think.

Girl #2: Keep up the good work!

Both girls: Bye!

Micah: I thought we have always talked on the show about how your desire changes. And I think that when Harry is so young, that is his desire, to be with his family, but I think if he looked in the Mirror now, it would be a completely different picture. Do you agree with that?

Ben: Yeah, I think that makes sense that his ultimate desire has changed and I think that he wants – saving the wizarding world is now more important to him than being with his family. Because Harry isn’t a selfish person, he’s going to put the needs of the few – I mean, excuse me – the needs of the many are going to out way the needs of himself. So…

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. Well, I think it goes back to the Mirror of Erised and if you believe that it will actually show what’s true, because Dumbledore said it didn’t show truth, nor knowledge…

Kevin: Or the future.


Ron and the Mirror of Erised


Eric: …nor anything else like that. But at the same time – or the future, yeah. But at the same time, Ron as since become Head Boy, and won the Quidditch Cup, and done all the crap that he saw in the Mirror. Or done all the stuff that he saw in the Mirror of Erised. So, I don’t know what to think about the Mirror of Erised anymore, because what Ron saw came true. So…

Ben: Well, right, right, but that doesn’t mean that all of the sudden it’s prophetic, if that’s even a word. Is that even a word?

Mikey: Yeah, it is.

Ben: It’s not like – it doesn’t mean – that does not mean that Mirror is predicting these things. Because if you think about it, people have their greatest desires in life come true at times, but at the same time a lot of people don’t. So…

Kevin: And also, remember Ron has always had a confidence problem. And what better to boost his confidence than seeing that his desires – seeing himself as the Quidditch champion? It could’ve just been the fact that seeing it motivated him to try to be what he desired.

Ben: Because once he saw himself, than he realized, “I can do this.” He realized the potential, maybe.

Mikey: You know, I don’t think Ron was aiming that high to where – his most desires were out of his reach. You know? Being Head Boy and Quidditch Captain.

Ben: Well, at the time they seemed a bit extreme because he wasn’t even on the Quidditch team, he was this first year who didn’t…

Mikey: [imitating Ron] “Bloody hell, Harry!”

Ben: Hold on a second. Has Ron become Head Boy?

Kevin: No.

Mikey: No. We don’t know. We don’t know Seven yet.

Ben: Has Ron become Head Boy?

Mikey: No. He’s not Quidditch Captain, either.

Eric: But he’s been a Prefect.

Kevin: He’s getting close. He’s getting close to his goal. Yeah.

Eric: Well, he’s a Prefect. He’s getting very close.

Mikey: He’s on the Quidditch team. He’s a Prefect, yes, but he’s not there yet.

Eric: Well, Weasley is our King! Come on.

Ben: Well, there you go. He didn’t even achieve his goals, so…

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: He came pretty darn close.

Mikey: And he’s not coming back to school for year 7. He’s going on the hunt for the Horcruxes.

Ben: Oh, please…

Mikey: So he’s not getting that.

Ben: According to Mikey… according to Mikey.

Eric: Was he not in Book 6 holding the Quidditch Cup after he blocked all of the goals against Slytherin or something?

Mikey: Except for the whole point to that was so that Harry and Ginny can get their mack on.

Eric: Well, okay, they can get their mack on.

Ben: [laughs] Their mack…

Mikey: I’m trying to keep it nice and, you know, PG-rated here.

[Kevin laughs]

Mikey: I don’t know. Honestly, I don’t know about the whole Mirror of Erised. I don’t think it means that much. I think we are looking way too much into it.

Eric: No, I don’t agree that it shows much. I mean, I don’t think it does,
is what I was trying to say.


Back to Harry Dying


Micah: Well, I still think that his desire – at least on Harry’s side – his desires have definitely changed, and it’s not to be with his parents anymore, I don’t think. When he was young, definitely. When he was only 11 years-old, then I’m sure after everything he has been through, that that’s what he wants more than anything else.

Eric: He just needs someone to love. Someone to be loved.

Micah: But I always – I don’t think that that foreshadows Harry dying, because I think in Sorcerer’s Stone – and so many people have sent this in, and I don’t know if we have talked about it – but there is a quotein pg. 262 of Sorcerer’s Stone, and it says, “In years to come, Harry would never quite remember how he managed to get through his exams, when he half expected Voldemort to come bursting through the door at any moment.”

Eric: Yeah! You know what? That’s cool. I don’t recall if we ever talked about that, Micah, but I remember reading that.

Micah: So, “In years to come…” I mean, that to me signifies much more than just a couple years down the road.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. Me, too, because during years two through six as we have seen, Harry is not exactly thinking in depth about exam week in Year One. You know what I’m saying? So that J.K. put this, “In years to come Harry would never quite know how he got through exams in Year One…” We don’t see him thinking about that, so it’s possible – it is very possible that because…

Micah: Does he never quite remember, because he dies, or does he never quite remember, because…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. In years to come, Harry would never quite reflect on the task of the…

Micah: Yeah. But if you are a supporter of Harry living, then that’s definitely a quote that works in your favor, I think.

Eric: It’s pretty good.

MuggleCast 90 Transcript (continued)


Voicemail: How Book 7 Will End


Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Well, thanks for that voicemail. We have another one here from Emma from Australia.

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast! This is Emma, 17, from Victoria in Australia. I’m submitting a theory about how Book 7 will finally end. My theory is that Harry will go back to Godric’s Hollow, as he said in Half-Blood Prince, and then he will journey with Ron and Hermione to find the Horcruxes. Harry will then lead Voldemort to Godric’s Hollow and try to destroy the final one of the Dark Lord’s soul, which is Voldemort himself. I define Deathly Hallows as a holy place of death and furthermore believe it is where Harry’s parents are buried. I am confident that the final battle between Harry and Voldemort will take place at Lily and James Potter’s grave where Harry will be driven to kill Voldemort due to the love he can generate from being with his parents. I hope you like what I think. Bye! Pickles!

Kevin: I don’t know about that. I mean, it’s pure speculation. It would be cool to have it end where it began, but I don’t think necessarily that it’s going to. I think it is just – I don’t know, a long stretch to actually say where the final battle is going to take place, but I do think it would be pretty cool to have it end where it began.

Ben: Definitely. Godric’s Hollow seems like a likely place where it could happen, but the thing about hallowed ground, holy ground, I think that would be one of the holiest places they could probably go to would be his parents’ grave, but another holy place – we don’t even know.

Kevin: And you also have to remember, what do you think would have brought Harry to that place, besides maybe a Horcrux? You know, is Voldemort really going to meet Harry there, or is it somewhat unlikely that that will occur?

Ben: I think we all can agree that Harry is going to have to be the one being the one playing the game this time.

Kevin: Instigator. Yeah, exactly. He’s the one…

Ben: Because before he was the one always getting suckered in, so he is going to be so prepared that he is the one who – like you said – he instigates the…

Kevin: And that’s what I’m saying. Exactly. Is it likely that Voldemort would be at Harry’s parents’ grave?

Ben: Well, he’s got to lure him there if that’s where he wants to have the battle, I guess.

Kevin: That’s true. He could.

Ben: And the whole gathering the motivation, I think that it, you know, the saving the wizarding world is going [laughs] to pump Harry up enough…

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: …to motivate him to try and finally kill Voldemort once and for all. But, I guess I see what she means, how it could – it’s a significant place, that means a personal – that means personal to him. That’s very personal to him. You know? Sort of – “Am I going to let Voldemort kill me on my own parent’s grave?” He’s not going to let that happen. So…

Eric: I don’t think that the …

Micah: Do you guys think that…

Eric: Sorry, Micah.

Ben: Go – go ahead, Micah.

Micah: I was just going to say, do you guys think he’d go there more than once in the book? Because he says at the end of Half-Blood Prince that he’s going to Godric’s Hollow, so we would expect him to go there at the beginning of the seventh book.

Kevin: Well…

Ben: Unless he gets delayed.

Kevin: Either that or if he’s trying to lure Voldemort into a trap. I mean…

Micah: That’s true.

Kevin: It’s a good place to lure him.

Micah: Maybe there’s something special about Godric’s Hollow…

Kevin: About the place, exactly.

Micah: …that we still don’t know. Maybe there’s magic still there.

Eric: Well, it’s a question because, apparently, Hogsmeade is the only wizard establishment – only all wizard establishment in Britain or whatever, and that really leaves the question, Godric’s Hollow. Is it – are there Muggles in Godric’s Hollow? Or – or being in Godric’s Hollow, if you happen to be the heir of Godric Gryffindor, if that’s what the name reference is, is Godric’s Hollow somehow different or special for you, if you are the heir of Gryffindor? And, you know, if that’s true, is Harry the heir of Gryffindor, or is Ron, whatever? But, I don’t think he’s going to be there more than once or twice and I think it’s very unlikely that Voldemort will have a Horcrux in Godric’s Hollow. Because Voldemort had to go to Godric’s Hollow – you know think of the context, Voldemort was only in Godric’s Hollow because he found out that that’s where the Potters were hiding. You know? And once he was dead there was no opportunity to…

Kevin: Create a Horcrux. Yeah.

Eric: …place a Horcrux, yeah. Well, not just create a Horcrux but to actually place a Horcrux somewhere in Godric’s Hollow. I think it’s very unlikely that – that he would have done that.

Ben: And by the way, J.K. Rowling said on her website that Harry is not…

Micah: Right.

Ben: …the heir of Gryffindor.

Eric: Okay. So, that’s fine but it – what I was trying to establish is the place. You know, the place. Is the place special? If Hogsmeade is the only wizard establishment – the only all wizard establishment, what is Godric’s Hollow? You know, what is it really?

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: Isn’t Godric’s Hollow where the Snitch was invented or something like that?

Eric: Uh…

Ben: I have not read my copy of Quidditch Through the Ages for…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: …a year now. So… [laughs].

Eric: Well, Quidditch…

Ben: I could not tell you.

Eric: Quidditch was invented near Queer Ditch Marsh or something, but I don’t remember about the Snitch.


Voicemail: Graduating from Hogwarts


Ben: Well, thanks, Emma for that – for the e-mail. Love the accent, I love Australians. Keith Urban, give a shout-out. We have one more voicemail, this one comes from Melissa from Illinois.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Melissa from Illinois. I was just wondering what you guys thought about the nice dress robes being graduation robes and maybe that does imply that end battle or adventure will be, you know, in June at the end of the school year?

Ben: I don’t think Harry’s going to be graduating from Hogwarts.

Kevin: I don’t think so, either.

Ben: Personally, but…

Micah: Well why would it be…

Ben: I guess that would make sense.

Micah: Why would it take place at Hogwarts? Just because they have the robes on doesn’t mean it’s at Hogwarts, you know?

Ben: That’s true. And she was saying they might be graduation robes?

Micah: No, I think…

Eric: Well, not, that’s…

Micah: They could be from the wedding. That was my initial thought. You know, they’re all dressed up from Bill and Fleur’s wedding.

Kevin: Yeah, you’re right. That’s…

Eric: Yeah, yeah. They’re just at a wedding and then all of a sudden they get swept into the world of Narnia or, I mean, Gringotts. Whatever.

[Micah and Ben laugh]

Ben: Hmmm. I don’t know! You see, with all these voicemails that we get, we don’t – we can’t exactly say whether or not that seems…

Eric: Definitively, yeah.

Ben: I mean, that does seem realistic, but [laughs], I don’t know. Well actually, I guess it kind of doesn’t seem realistic since I don’t think Harry’s going to be…

Eric: Well, even if they were…

Ben: …at graduation.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the question.

Ben: But – and do they even have graduation?

Eric: We don’t know, because we’ve never seen…

Ben: Or do they just send them on their way? [laughs]

Eric: Every year…

Micah: Harry is not dressed the same. But Harry…

Eric: But every year students from Hogwarts graduate and, you know, Year 7’s all graduate, but yet, the only time we’ve seen Year 7’s, or whoever, leave school, is to actually quit! You know? Fred and George’s exit – that’s the only thing. But graduation happens every year, so is there a ceremony? Is there a graduation? But then again, at the end of every year is usually when all of the crap goes down, or when all the stuff goes down, that allows Dumbledore to cancel final exams and for all these large school dramas to happen. So…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Convenient, huh?

Eric: Yeah, convenient! So maybe it’s true that the past six years, nobody’s graduated Hogwarts, or everyone’s graduated, but they haven’t had a ceremony, just because of all the stuff that Harry Potter gets himself into.

Mikey: Wow!

Ben: That’s a good point. Good point, Eric.

Well, that wraps up this week’s voicemails. If you have – we’ll get to contact information a little bit later in the show, but remember, you can send those into us by calling – skyping the name MuggleCast, in the U.S. call 18…

Eric: 218. 218.

Ben: …00…wait a second. 1866. Wait, nevermind. No, no, I lied. 1-218-20-MAGIC.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Listener’s Soul


Ben: Now, before we wrap up the show this week, we have a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Listener’s Soul. This comes from Brittany, age 16, from California.

Hey, MuggleCasters, recently my grandmother was diagnosed with brain cancer. Because of all the radiation and medication, she has been losing memory and becoming very confused, which is extremely often. She now has to live with us. Everyday, I have to make sure she gets up, eats, and take her where I go, when I can. Balancing that, school, track, and volleyball everyday has made me go crazy. The only way I could find time to relax was to listen to you guys. You make me laugh, and just get on with the day. Whenever I begin to get all stressed out, I just listen to one of the episodes and I feel much better. I just want to thank you guys for doing this show and keeping me sane. I love all of you. Thank you so much. Brittany.

Well, I’m glad – I’m glad we can help you out, Brittany. I know what it’s like to have relatives sick, and I’m sure some of the other hosts do, too. So…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s tough.

Ben: It’s good that we can help you get you through your day. If you have an inspiring situation or an inspiring story in which MuggleNet or MuggleCast has helped you out, go ahead and send us an e-mail.


Show Close


Ben: Before we wrap up this week’s show, we have some contact information for you.

You can e-mail us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com or, each of the hosts’ first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or you can use the contact form on the website.

We have some numbers for you to call and leave a voicemail. If you live in the United States, please dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you live in the United Kingdom, call 020-8144-0677. And if you live in Australia, call 02-8003-5668.

[Show music begins playing]

And, oh yes, you can catch us on many other places out there. MySpace – blegh, I can’t say it like Andrew; I mean, I haven’t been doing this as long as he has. Let’s see here – MySpace, Facebook,YouTube, Frappr, LastFM, Fanlisting/Forums. Digg the show at Digg.com, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, and rate and review us at Yahoo! Podcasts.

Kevin: Yeah, that was pretty good.

Eric: That was pretty darn good, there. Good job.

Micah: Don’t forget the P.O Box, man.

Ben: Oh, don’t forget about the P.O. Box.

P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107.

Send us anything! Any type of parcel mail.

Micah: And then I have one announcement from Andrew. He just – he gave a listener rebuttal – or not a listener rebuttal, listener challenge out on last week’s show and he said the results will be on Episode 91. So, for those people wondering…

Ben: Guys, we’re 90!

Micah: We’re old.

Ben: That’s crazy how time flies.

Eric: You know, we’re going think of something really cool for our 100th show. We have to.

Mikey: Wow!

Eric: We have to do something really cool for our 100th show.

Kevin: Well, we have ten episodes to…

Eric: Not to state the obvious. Not to state the obvious.

Kevin: …decide. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: I agree.

Eric: Ten episodes to plan it, so…

Ben: If you have any cool ideas for our 100th show, go ahead and send those bad boys in. Well, it’s been a fun ride. I hope you learned a little bit more about Deathly Hallows and all that stuff, but I think that does it for us this week on Episode 90. I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Ben: That does it for us. Come back – check back next week for Episode 91. Have a good week, people.

[Show music ends]


EA Interview: Part One


Andrew: Andrew here using the magic of editing to insert myself into this week’s show. As we told everyone last week, Jamie was at EA Studios a few weeks ago to conduct some interviews with the folks making the great new Order of the Phoenix video game. And for the next few weeks we’re going to air a few of those interviews, and here is Part One right now.


Wayne: Supervisor


Wayne: So my name is Wayne, I’m the – my role here is the supervisor on the game team. So, I’ll try to work out the best way to describe it to you – have you guys met Calvin yet?

Female Interviewer: Not yet, no.

Wayne: So, I want you to meet Calvin, who is the art director of the game. It’s probably a little bit easier to explain what I do by explaining what he does. He defines the style of artwork for the game, you know, whether – say whether or not Hogwarts is going to be seen at night or dark or certain color pallets or things like this. He defines pretty much what he wants the game artwork to look like. My job is then to deliver that artwork into the game. To work with the art teams and make sure they do it. And I – my job is sort of a mixture of art and technology, basically. So, when you meet some of the world guys that build the worlds like Simon and stuff like that, the tools that they use to build stuff, I help work with them to make sure that they’ve got those tools in place. Really, what we’re ending up with inside the game is what Calvin did.

Basically, I also then work with all the producers and production and to make sure they’re both on target. I work with the game’s engineers who then have to, like obviously, write the code to make the stuff play in certain frames. And I sort of – I give – there’s a balancing act between all the different worlds and trying to put stuff in the game and trying to make the game run. I just sort of work between them – or do – speak on what we’re delivering, on what we’ve actually done. Make sure we’re also pushing the bounds on what we do. We have a great job because I get to push what we get into the game, which means I also have a tough job, which means I have to say well, unfortunately, we can’t get into the games. You know what? If we had our way, we would make this game for years, and years, and years, and we would keep on adding stuff until it would end. Unfortunately, it all has to end at some point.

[Everyone laughs]

Wayne: I don’t explain what I do terribly well, but. So…

Female Interviewer: Okay, so over to you guys, really, to ask some questions.

Jamie: It’s very impressive for a fan who doesn’t know how these things are done…

Wayne: Right.

Jamie: …to sort of, you know, watch the first video and see Hogwarts in all
its glory. Can you describe sort of the process from – you start off with, I assume, a sort of stencil drawing of Hogwarts. Do you – it’s your job to turn that into the computer thing.

Wayne: Absolutely. So, I think the process that we use is not so
different to what architectural or design firms use today, as well. They will typically say if they – say if you want to build a building. You get someone to come and build it and your going to spend a lot of money on building that building. Typically what will happen is you’ll hire an architect, they’ll draw blueprints and design layouts. And then they’ll do a computer mock up for you that you’ll go through, and then they’ll refine that and might put like trees and stuff that so that you get a really good sense as to what is going on.

We actually go through a similar process. The difference is, we got our blueprints from the set designers, and from Warner Brothers, and then ourselves. We basically – they don’t work with, they’ve mapped out – they have interpreted what, I guess, J.K. Rowling’s vision of what these rooms would look like, etc. And they put blueprints for the set. So we took that, and what we did is we built basic mock up layouts of those. So it was like, all the rooms, all the corridors, the outside, the courtyards, the boathouse, the common rooms, etc. Except they would just done this like gray and blue architectural drawings. Everything was to scale inside those rooms, the doors where there were supposed to be, but there was no dressing on them, there was no texture on them, they were just gray.

That gives us our starting point because that lays out Hogwarts for us. Obviously, Hogwarts is a really big part of our game. So that gave us a place. What was really great with that, really early on, we could walk through Hogwarts. It sort of looked like you were walking through an architect’s blueprints, so it looked a little bit odd. But everything was where it was supposed to be and where that is sort of really important, is that we could start to lay out a game play into those rooms. We could start to set up our cameras into those rooms. And we could sort out a lot – 1,001 technical issues.

One of the fantastic things about our games is that we have what we call – really no streaming – no, sorry, fully streams, we have no loading signs. And what’s neat about that is that you can walk from the blueprints – ah, blueprints – the boathouse to the Owlery, and you don’t see a loading screen. That’s kind of cool. And so I guess… And getting that for PS2 is almost unheard of. That doesn’t happen just by magic, obviously. There’s a lot of very boring details into how we actually achieve that. By setting up Hogwarts in a very low resolution fashion enables us to do that. What it means is also those blueprints can go off to our world artists and things like that, and they can then start to actually model all the detail into those. And they have very accurate blueprint of what the room looked like. This kind of a process that I went through is sort of like: I got the blueprint, did the mock ups, start to build, and then everything just – it’s sort of like it gets built, you know, the whole game just builds up respectively on top of…

Jamie: Yeah, so at what stage do you sort of completely abandon drawing and, you know, manual stuff, and you move it all – after you’ve got the blueprints?

Wayne: Yeah, we do it… Yeah, exactly. As we get each blueprint for each room we will immediately start building a computer…

Jamie: Okay.

Wayne: …mock up of it at that point in time. And the game will exist as greyscale. If you’ve seen the game – if you’ve walked to the game say, three months ago, you would’ve seen – a lot of it would have been all lit and textured, but you still would have walked into rooms that would have looked just like three dimensional blueprints, at least. We built the entire castle out of these blueprints and then we just built up each section of it.

Jamie: And how does it work for sort of the owls, or, you know, the characters, or…

Wayne: How do we build those?

Jamie: Yeah.

Wayne: So, they go through a really slightly different process. We sort of get them given to us throughout the year, typically, particularly if it is a new character inside the movie, we have to wait until we get stills of them. Some of the older characters like Harry, we know what they are going to look like. So, the biggest thing we have to wait on is, well, what uniform might he be wearing this year, or what changes might the movie have made to him this year that we recognize. We have, you know, newer characters that appear in the movie that we’ve never, you know, seen before. We have to wait to get photographic reference off of Warner Brothers. And also we – They’re great. They give us a lot of – they help us out a lot like that. So, we sort of wait for that to come through from them. And we just… But they’re built from a relatively high resolution right from the way we go. We don’t sort of sketch them out. We just kind of build them as quickly as we can. We don’t have time to a large extent. Or otherwise – we have an awful lot of characters in this game. I can’t remember the exact ones, but a huge amount. When we get stuff we just build it

Female Interviewer: Wonder if you might mind taking how different from video games and what you have an interest in too?

Wayne: Right. My background is I’ve been at Electronic Arts for – coming on to about two-and-a-half, kind of three years now. Before that I worked in the movie industry for a very long time. I worked for a company in New Zealand called Weta.

Jamie: Who did Lord of the Rings?

Wayne: Yeah, we’ve done Lord of the Rings films. I’ve actually worked out of Weta for a very long time before Lord of the Rings. But I left there for another movie company called P.D.I. DreamWorks, to work with them, then I started moving into the gaming industry. I moved into the gaming industry because it got kind of interesting. And I’ve always played a lot of games. I thought with the next generation hardware and things like that – Xbox 360, PS3 – it was going to become kind of interesting. As it turns out, I discovered I could care less about that. I don’t actually care about the Xbox 360, I don’t care about PS3s. What I discovered – what I probably always knew – is that it’s like anything in life. What really matters is what you are working on. I just really enjoy working on Harry Potter movies. You know? I like the books and stuff like that, you know. I’m a bit of a – I’m a huge Lord of the Rings fan, and a lot of other science fiction type fan. So, I’m also a big Harry Potter-type fan. So, the more I got into making games, the more fun it just became, the actual process of just making a game. And you know what? Making Harry Potter games is a pretty cool thing to be able to do in life. To me, probably making a war game or something wouldn’t be so interesting, but I just happen to like – the fact is, I like castles, as well.

[Female Interviewer laughs]

Wayne: Harry Potter is great. It’s one of the great things about moving to England, of course. All over Europe you have these great castles. I mean, we have a fantastic one here in Gilford. But I got to – you know, I get to make castles. Sort of moving, I don’t see it being that much of a difference between working inside a movie and working inside a game. We’re both just trying to entertain people; we have different ways of doing it. You know? One’s a game, an interactive thing, one’s a movie they set for two, two-and-a-half hours, whatever the movie is. But it’s all about, you know, just really trying to bring this entertainment to somebody, probably where their jobs are. Try and do. Does that answer your question?

Jamie: Thank you.

Female Interviewer: Yes. Do we have anything else?

Jamie: The thing I was going to ask about – the – some of the things like water, and grass, and the trees react brilliantly to the elements and the – you know, the grass sways in the wind, so do the trees and the water looks like it’s shimmering. How do you achieve this?

Wayne: So, I guess I can answer that sort of like – the grass and the trees, for those, you’ll notice that they don’t do that on like the PS2, they only do that the Xbox 360, and on the PS3s. They just simply take advantage of the graphics hardware that’s inside them. What that graphics hardware enables me to do is, if I create a model like this, with the texture – with the texture of a branch on it, what I can do is that model is made up – excuse me [coughs] – of a number of little points, and what I can do in real time is I can actually move those points around, so when you see those things shimmering, all I’m doing is – it’s like everything in life.

It’s like everything from an illusionist on stage to visual effects in a game. It’s just an optical trick. And so it just moves those things around. And if you want to get all – if you can remember your mathematics – it’s a sign wave. I don’t know if you guys remember your mathematics at all, but if you remember a sign wave – I can’t remember it very much but it basically does this. If you ever look at it, that’s what a branch is. And we adjust the speed, and we adjust things like this, but it just moves around. And like everything we try to put it in there so we don’t draw attention to it. It’s just part of it. And the water is done very simply – sorry, very similarly in that it’s just a bunch of optical illusions, but we sort of know what a reflection should look like to your eye. So we cheat things to give you that version of it. And it’s like everything that we do has to be achieved because, you know, in the real world, God has a bit of an easier type of time in that He’s got infinite computing power to make these things look great, so we have to do our best facsimile of that, our best adaptation of that. And incidentally, a lot of the tricks that we use for doing that is very similar to identical to what you would do in visual effects. The same sort of like processes is more common across the industries than you…

Female Interviewer: With the games, obviously, you’ve seen those kind of little touches add to that kind of like ambiance of the world and that whole experience, as well, and it’s all those kind of little details that add together to really give you such an immersive experience, as well.

Wayne: And I can honestly tell you in the next Potter games that will come out after this, you will see more and more of that inside – that we spent a lot of time on this game trying to build up Hogwarts and things like that, and for me, now, when I play through the game, I think, “Man, I want to add this to it, I want to add this to it.” I want to just continue to dress that world, so as we’ve learned more how to do that we just continue to add those background details.

Female Interviewer: I think that was kind of what Harvey was saying earlier. That, you know, if we could, we’d sit there and add more, and more, and more to the game and, you know, timelines and milestones would go out the window…

Wayne: Absolutely.

Female Interviewer: But, you know, this is where, you know, these sort of things that are being learned along the way will kind of go into the next game so, you know, that will progress like that. Okay? You carry on, Jamie, please, carry on.

Jamie: This is more personal, sort of, interest. Where do you think, with these next generation consoles, where do you see computer, you know, video game graphics going? What’s going to happen next? You know, we have the realism. Do you think it’s just going to keep getting more realistic?

Wayne: You know, I sort of don’t know. I think that’s a good question and I honestly don’t know the answer to it. It’s sort of – a lot of people search for the holy grail of photorealism. I don’t see the point. And the reason why I don’t see the point is the point of a gaming console is not to make something photorealistic. The point of a gaming console is to give somebody a great game that they can play and have enjoyment. Now, the style of the game might push that towards realism, but I don’t think every game needs to follow. I play games like Viva Pinata and stuff like that on the 360 that aren’t at all photorealistic that I enjoy. I think we will push towards – we will definitely push towards going more realistic. We’ll push towards making our characters look and talk and act more realistic, but the purpose of that is not just to make them look realistic for their own sake, it’s to try to immerse you in the game more. It’s going to be all for game-play’s sake, is the only reason why we would do that. If I wanted to do something just to make something look realistic as I could, I’d go and buy a camera. Film it. If it isn’t helping out the game and making the game look better, and in our case making our world of Harry Potter look better, it’s very much my own personal opinion. I know people would probably hang me up for saying that.

[Everyone laughs]

Wayne: But it is just personal. It is just personal opinion. It’s just what I look for. I enjoyed making Shrek 2, very not at all photorealistic, as much as I did, say, work on Lord of the Rings or something like that.

Female Interviewer: Okay?

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Wayne: You’re welcome.

Female Interviewer: Thank you so much, Wayne. Appreciate it.

[Everyone laughs]


Interview #2: Game Designer


Designer: I’m a game designer on Harry Potter, and my job is, I work really close with Matt because he’s my creative director. And what I do is work through the whole story of the game, plotted out all the missions, mapped out what all the game-play was, worked on all the game-play mechanics, like the magic and how you do that, how he moves and, basically, turned the story into the levels that you have. And then what my job then, from that point on, is to go through the game and work with all the other designers, and the programmers, and the artists to make sure that everything that we started with is what we get, and also plays well, and kind of an ongoing job. And now at the end, I’m just playing the game and making sure that it’s what we want it to be and solve all the problems, basically.

Jamie: How many hours of testing do you think go into this until it’s done?

Designer: [whistles] Well, we have, what, five embedded testers on the team and then we have, I think, about 70 or 80, and also we have languages testers, as well, to make sure languages are correct. So hundreds of hours…

Jamie: That’s a great deal of people.

Designer: Hundreds of hours. Working shifts towards the end of the game, we have people just covering 24 hour shifts.

Jamie: Literally?

Designer: That they have worked 24 hours. With different groups.

[Everyone laughs]

Designer: That would be Draconian.

Jamie: That would be terrible.

Designer: You’ve got people working a normal day and when they go home somebody works another shift.

Jamie: Do you have to see every single thing in the game? Every single scene?

Designer: Yes, and have to be able to tell Warner Brothers and Christopher Little Agency exactly what everything is so they know we’re not doing anything crazy like Harry Potter robot, you know, they don’t want that. We have to make sure that everything is as it should be.

Jamie: How do you choose missions for the game? Is it – Do you and Matt, sort of, you know, think what would be best for the game, for the people who play it?

Designer: Yes, we do that, but then the other thing that we do do is we get very early access to the movie scripts so that gives us a really good idea of how they’ve broken down the story, so what they think is important in the movie helps us, sort of, figure out where to put our emphasis. It’s not always – it’s not an exact science because there’s changes a lot from the script, but Warner Brothers is great. They give us a lot of support so we get to see a lot of stuff like the concept art and stuff early on so we can sort of get an idea of what things we need, so we can work out – I mean, the first pass you do is you pick what are the major story points, figure out what game-play you want to do in those, and then you also have to think about a whole unified game-play. So how is the game going to play from start to finish? Because you don’t want Harry planning to learn a new thing every five minutes. They never will, they’ll just forget.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: So you have to have a set system to figure that out. And we have stuff like, we looked at the D.A. and saw a really good structure. We really have been with all the missions and their personalities, who is giving you the…

Jamie: Choose the sort of game-play after the art mark up is done as well, what do you sort of do?

Designer: Or after and during. Because you can, you know, the game is designed on paper. We do lots of video prototypes and that sort of thing. And, you know, build models, do all that. And then the art starts going in, you see something and everyone is like, “Oh, I really like that. That’s really cool. We could do this.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: Or, “Wow, that fountain’s really cool. We need to figure out a way we can turn it on and off.” It’s a constant process.

Jamie: Favorite part of the game? [laughs]

Designer: I really like the bit I showed you earlier where Draco’s goading Ron about having been taken away and then Ron loses it, tries to cast a spell at Draco, Draco blocks it, and then it all dissolves into a big, massive scrap.

Jamie: It all heats up.

Designer: Yeah. And I really like that. I really love Dumbledore versus Voldemort.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: Because it’s likely you are not going to get the chance to play that again, as we’ve found out.

Jamie: What do you think is different, or what have you tried to do different in this game that’s going to appeal to…

Designer: Well, I think what we’ve done is, we’ve looked at the audience that we make the game for, which is Harry Potter fans, primarily. And we’ve tried not to make a super hard core game experience, because we need to really appeal to a broad audience, but we want to make it incredibly rich in content. We don’t want to make a really easy game where you can sink everything in five minutes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: But we want to make a game that isn’t frustrating that has literally tons of stuff to do. Initially, they feel as if they’ve got, you know, too much to do, which I think is really good. And then they can just play it at their own pace. I think if you look at previous Harry Potter games, they’re very puzzle-orientated, very linear. Just bang, bang, bang, bang. And also, they maybe drift a little too far from the story. And so, I think with this one we stick really close and we set out to do Hogwarts, and I think that’s what we did.

Female Interviewer: Guys?

Designer: Any questions?

Female Interviewer: No? Could you possibly just go into a little bit more detail about how you work with Matt?

Designer: Sure.

Female Interviewer: And probably your, kind of, thoughts on the Potter franchise, as well, and how you’ve kind of got into it, and what you thought, say – If you can start with the Matt bit…

Designer: Sure.

Female Interviewer: …and then how you feel about Harry afterwards, that would be good.

Designer: One of the cool things is that I get on really well with Matt, and before I did Harry Potter I worked on a series of games called Burnout. I did those for six years. And I really, I’ve always been a big Harry Potter fan. And I spoke to Matt and he said, “Well, why not Harry Potter? We’ll work together?” And I’m like, “I’ll do that, that sounds awesome.” And then, you know, it’s – And we work very closely. So basically, what we do is we draw out the timeline of the story initially at the start. And we’ll both just throw around ideas, disagree and argue our points. You know? And just say, “Okay, that would make a really good mission.” But he would be, “No, no. Don’t do that.” And Matt, his knowledge of the fiction is very large. And, you know, mine’s pretty big, and we end up having quite a few, sort of, heated discussions…

[Everyone laughs]

Designer: …about what goes in and what doesn’t. We try and sort of, you know, out-geek each other, which is always fun. And then once you’ve done that, we kind of work out how we want to break it down into prototypes. So say, for instance, with the spells and the fighting we actually filmed each other, loads of us, doing spell gestures to see what they would look like.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: Because we’re dealing with people, so we may as well film people. And then we filmed corridors with people and watched what would happen if somebody walked down the corridor and how people would react. Because if you look in the game when you’re playing it, you wouldn’t notice it because it’s really subtle. But people in the corridor would look at Harry as he walked passed, and they would do that. If you think about somebody like Harry who is really famous, and he is famous in the school, so if you walk passed, people would look at him. So we looked at that and did lots of prototype stuff for that, which is really cool. And then we worked very closely with the artists to try and figure out how Hogwarts would fit together.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: So, initially, we did – we looked at some new designs, and built a map filled with boxes for the locations. So how it would all locate together. So then we live with that for quite a long time. So then I could say, “Okay, to get to D.A.D.A., you go out of the common room, you go down to the third floor, you go down the third floor corridor, across the suspension bridge of the D.A.D.A. tower, and you’re in D.A.D.A.” But if you’re going to Occlumency you go down out of the D.A.D.A. tower, onto the second floor corridor, and then down to the bottom corridor.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: So we knew exactly where everything was. And so we built the map in our heads. So then, the artists also lived with it, and then when they were building it they knew how Hogwarts was built. And then we looked at things like the Little Whinging, and we wanted to have a big opening. So we wanted it to have a – we didn’t want it to be long, we just wanted it to be a big moment where the Dementors attack, like the movie does. Almost like that bit in the Bond movie, you know, where you have, like, a three credit sequence, like every action scene. We knew that, fathomed that Grimmauld Place was cool, but we also needed a place where we could teach the player all the basics in the right place to do it. Because Ron is always shooting off spells, and Ginny is younger, and Hermione, you know, is always ready to teach. And also, Harry, at that point, is a little bit nervous about using magic because of the trial, or the upcoming trial. So it just seemed like a really logical point where Harry would get back on the horse. One of the things we have to deal with in every Potter game is, we have to teach the player how to use spells that Harry actually, fictionally…

Jamie: Knows already.

Designer: …knows already.

Jamie: Yeah.

Designer: So we have to always come up with some sort of reasonable way of doing that. And then we go back at Christmas to Grimmauld Place for no other reason than for the fans. Loads of fan stuff. So you can find some things that will be important, and you can look at the Black Family Tree, you can go there after the Weasleys are there, after the accident and you just get to walk around. Just as guests at – would walk around a place, and you can leave whenever you want. And basically, we’ve set it up so then, as the missions get bigger, and bigger, and bigger, and bigger, and the fights get bigger and bigger, and then once you get to the Ministry of Magic, you get to play with Sirius and you get to play as Dumbledore and fight Voldemort with Occlumency.

Jamie: You mentioned you worked on other games, Burnout?

Designer: Yes.

Jamie: How does the Harry Potter experience sort of differ from every other game? Are there any sort of…

Designer: I think there’s a lot of similarities in the way games are made, but one thing I really love about working on Harry Potter, is it’s a really specific audience. You know who you’re making the game for. I think one thing with games is sometimes game developers can be a little selfish and make the game for themselves. And I think it was really nice to have as much contact with the people who buy the games. Speaking to you guys have been really good, and loads of focus testing, stuff like that. All the way through this game we’ve had kids of various ages in playing the game. That, for me, is great, because I have to react to what people want.

[Someone coughs]

Female Interviewer: I have something to add into that – is constantly on the forums, I think in a sense that every single person in here, what’s happening on fansite forums and, you know, and early on in the process as well, about what we wanted, what you guys wanted in the game. And a lot of it, as well, was kind of validation, because a lot of points, we kind of had an idea of what was going in.

Designer: Mhm.

Female Interviewer: But it was just really great to see what was coming up on the forums, what people wanted and be able to check it back and go, “Yeah, we were on the right track.” We know we’re on the right track, this is what people want. We really believe that we are really on track to deliver something that, you know, is what people are after.

Designer: We’d have been really worrying if we can’t have the fansites. And if nothing we were doing were on those, we’d have been, “Oh, no!” But it was a case of, “Yes!” We think we’re in the right place. Just going back to what you said earlier, working on other games. Forums for games in general are usually bitter, twisted, nasty places. Whereas, you know, this has been an entirely useful, you know, useful forums like – we’ve looked at just great feedback, basically. It’s not always positive, but it’s helpful, and it’s just great.

Female Interviewer: And a lot of the patrons were actually really constructive, as well, weren’t they?

Designer: Yeah.

Female Interviewer: Really, really constructive. Like you said, there was no kind of negativity, nastiness. It was all like, people really genuinely…

Designer: Wanted to help.

Female Interviewer: …wanted to help. Yeah, yeah, absolutely.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Briana, Christina, Cindy, Haley, Hannah, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Matt, Meredith, Rebeca, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #89

MuggleCast 89 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: How do you do, MuggleCast listeners? Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70 percent less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete email and much more. Plus as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron-that’s R-O-N- when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. It won’t be long before the much-anticipated release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. Do you have your mind made up about where Severus Snape’s loyalties lie? Do you think he’ll betray Harry and his friends, or will he help them to triumph over He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Find out more about this complex character in the hot, new book The Great Snape Debate available only at Borders. Remember to reserve Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows at Borders and save 40 percent.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because call-ins are fun, this is MuggleCast Episode 89 for 05-06-07. Oooh.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Hi, everyone, welcome back to another episode of the show. Mikey’s here with us this week. Hey, Mikey.

Mikey: Hey, everybody.

Andrew: We’re missing a couple people this week. We came up short-handed. Let’s see, what are the excuses this week? Jamie is…

Mikey: Sleeping.

Andrew: …busy with school and sleeping. Eric got called into work. Kevin has to study for finals. And Laura, I don’t – anyone know what Laura is doing tonight? Micah, do you know?

Micah: Not a clue. Working. Working, maybe?

Andrew: Her away message says, “Out.” No, I don’t think she was supposed to be working today.

Micah: Maybe she’s going to see Spiderman.

Andrew: It is a Friday night. I mean, I know that usually we don’t do much on Friday nights, us co-hosts, but maybe she has plans. Anyway, today is our special call-in show about the Order of the Phoenix film. There’s been a lot of developments lately and we want to get your feedback on everything. So, for the next hour, we’re going to be taking everyone’s calls, so I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey, Micah.

Micah: All right, thanks, Andrew.

A new interview conducted by SciFi Magazine quotes Order of the Phoenix Director David Yates confirming that he will direct Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. He said,

“I am doing ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ and I’m doing it because I love the world, I love the characters,” the BAFTA-winning director said in an interview. “I think I have more business with this world and these characters.”

We’re still waiting for official word from Warner Brothers. David has been rumored for quite some time to be directing the sixth film. As of right now, Warner Brothers is giving a “no comment” on the story. However, this story has not been deemed as being inaccurate.

The Los Angeles Times has a new article on the Order of the Phoenix movie, quoting director David Yates, Dan Radcliffe, and Emma Watson.

Emma mentions that Yates is perfect for this film: “I don’t know if he could have directed any of the other ones. This was his story to tell.”

Also, in an article previewing some of this summer’s movies, USA Weekend writes about how Luna Lovegood actress, Evanna Lynch, made her own radish earrings for use in the film. Oh, she’s so talented.

And there are also several brand-new promotional posters featuring Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix actors. You can check out all of those screenshots over on MuggleNet.com.

Framestore CFC, a firm which works on some of the special effects seen in the Harry Potter movies, has updated its site with some information on the Order of the Phoenix film, including that there will be over 100 centaurs.

They said, “We have been hard at work on some of the film’s most demanding beings, including over 100 centaurs, a house-elf named Kreacher, the return of Fawkes the Phoenix and assorted magical effects. In addition, we are creating the films title sequence for the first time.”

In other news, Dale Neuschwander who worked as a student teacher in Wydean School, which J.K. Rowling attended, has spoken about how she was “extremely intelligent.” Jo was 13 at the time, and Dale says:

“She got straight As and A-pluses in creative writing. I do recall an extensive vocabulary for one so young. I was also amused by her witty use of informal language in essays; slang and regionalisms. She has a good sense of humor.”

Finally, Scholastic has updated their bookseller information page with a page count of 816 pages for the U.S. Special Edition of Deathly Hallows. A description, which has been available for sometime, explains what the extra 32 pages will hold.

That’s all the news for this May 6th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: No problem.

Andrew: Micah, you know we get all this news last week, all the Order of the Phoenix developments, and then this week has been a little slow.

Micah: It has been slow. I’m not going to lie.

Andrew: There has been some pretty good news. David Yates is confirmed to be directing Half-Blood Prince. No word yet on if that’s good news or not because we haven’t seen the fifth film. But Mikey, what do you think about this? Is this a good sign? Does this show that WB is confident?

Mikey: I think it does. Also, you know, I’m really excited for Order of the Phoenix. I really am. So hopefully, if Warner Brothers says that he can do number six also, five should be pretty good then.

Andrew: Yeah. What were your thoughts on the trailer?

Mikey: Oh, man. Both trailers: the International and the U.S. release. As soon as I got the U.S. release trailer, I downloaded the 1080p version.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go. [laughs]

Mikey: It was wonderful watching that. I actually saw the trailer last night in the theater with Spiderman 3.The midnight showing.

Andrew: Oooh. Oooh.

Mikey: The Order of the Phoenix trailer is on there.

Andrew: Awesome. That must be so good to see in theaters.

Mikey: [laughs] It was pretty funny, the minute it came on I was like, “Aww, it’s Harry Potter,” and instantly these group of girls behind me heard me say that and said, [imitates girly scream] “Ahh!”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: And, of course, everyone is like [lower voice] “Harry, the weather’s changing again,” but it was like, all girls screaming. I was like, “Yeah, okay. I’m excited too, but I don’t want anyone to know.”


Andrew’s Listener Challenge


Andrew: All right, I just thought of a listener challenge for this show. I did this last time. I did this for the Goblet of Fire trailer. We all know everyone’s going to go see Spiderman 3 this weekend, or sometime this week. When you go see the film, at the end of the trailer, just yell out, “MuggleNet-dot-com!” And film it and then put it on YouTube and then…

Ben: Link us to it.

Andrew: Link us to it, and that will be my listener challenge for this week. People who do it get a free t-shirt.

Mikey: Very cool.

Andrew: A free MuggleCast t-shirt, yeah.


OOTP In 3-D


Mikey: Oh, by the way, sorry to interrupt you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But I saw, since I was at the iMax theater for it, they did mention that Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix in iMax 3-D. So, yes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’m excited for that. That’s where I’ll be seeing it.

Andrew: The last twenty minutes in 3-D. Now, I’m confused by this whole thing, Mikey. What does 3-D mean? Do you wear…

Ben: Googles, probably.

Mikey: You actually wear 3-D glasses. You actually wear the goggles.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Mikey:I saw Superman Returns in 3-D at the iMax theater. It’s pretty awesome. The iMax team does a – there’s actually – you can probably search on YouTube right now for the Superman Returns iMax special they had. It was a 15 minute little thing, and they talk about how they take the 2-D stuff that they saw on film and make it 3-D and it – truthfully, Superman Returns looked amazing. I could only imagine how those last 20 minutes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know, the battle at the Ministry, Dumbledore and Voldemort. I just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’m like, wow.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: It’s going to be – if you have an iMax theater near your, check it out in iMax. I cannot tell you how awesome it is. I saw 300 in iMax, Superman Returns.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Mikey: All those really cool things in iMax, so check it out.

Andrew: Awesome.

Mikey: And it is in 3-D. So, yeah. I’m excited.

Andrew: That is going to – that scene – that ending scene: Voldemort vs. Dumbledore in the trailer looks amazing, you know, not in 3-D, so I can just not imagine. You’ll be so immersed in that scene.

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: Awww, man.

Andrew: Awesome.

Mikey: You’re going to be – It’s like “Avada Kedavra!” and you’re going to duck because it’s going to be coming out at you.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: You’ll be like, “Oh, no! Ah! I don’t want to die!”


David Yates Directing HBP


Andrew: Yeah, so. Looking forward to that. Micah, Ben, your thoughts on David Yates taking over Half-Blood Prince?

Ben: Sounds good to me. I mean, I don’t know, I haven’t seen – It’s hard to tell.

Andrew: Right. Tough to say.

Ben: And he may be able to handle the material in Half-Blood Prince better than he did in Order of the Phoenix. So, we don’t really know.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m excited just because we haven’t had the same director direct two films since Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets.

Mikey: Columbus.

Andrew: Chris Columbus, yeah. So, I really think that will make a difference in Half-Blood Prince since he’s going to be on for a second time. He’s going to know what to do differently, and all that, after he gets feedback about Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: I don’t know, though. I didn’t really feel that Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince were necessarily tied together very strongly.

Andrew: No, but I just mean filming-wise, cinematically – if that’s a word. Just with shooting it, just with the Hogwarts grounds. Just with, you know, just with the overall feel, I think. They’re both dark.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s all that matters.

Mikey: Yeah.


Too Much Revealed In The Trailer?


Micah: With the trailer – I know I was saying to you. If you’re not the average book-reader and you see this trailer, don’t you guys think it gave a little bit too much away?

Mikey: I think it shows that it’s an action-packed film. I think the fact that they started off with the weather changing and then you see the Dementors, and then you have the Umbridge thing and the twins. It just shows that this whole movie is going to have action throughout the whole thing. Whether you read the books or not, you’re going to enjoy this just because it’s going to be a summer blockbuster. So…

Andrew: Yeah, absolutely.

Mikey: Kind of like other movies that are coming out.


Spiderman 3


Andrew: Yeah. Hopefully it won’t be as big of a disappointment as Spiderman 3. I’m seeing it tonight, but Mikey, you weren’t very thrilled about it. Did you want to touch on that?

Mikey: Well, no. Peter Parker becomes a little Emo. I kind of was like, “Oh man, he just needs to put a red tie on with that black suit and black shirt.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: “And he’s flat out of, how many bands do that?”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: But you know what? There’s actually a clip on YouTube, I’m not going to say. My roommate posted it. But there’s a scene where Peter Parker’s just strutting down the way. And right away, I just started thinking, Saturday Night Fever.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: My roommate has it up on YouTube. Search for it. It’s “Spiderman Saturday Night Fever.” It’s amazing. It’s put to the music of the Bee Gees. It’s pretty awesome.

Andrew: Awesome.

Mikey: Because you’re just going to laugh when you see it. Because you’ll know exactly what I’m talking about. It’s ridiculous.

Andrew: You did show me. [laughs] It’s pretty good.


Pickle Pack


Andrew: Any other news that we want to talk about this week before we get to the call-in part of the show?

Ben: Pickle Pack?

Andrew: Nothing really.

Ben: Pickle Pack?

Mikey: I’m a Pickle Pack member.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Let’s…

Mikey: I think it’s amazing, guys. You should join. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s get into that. Mikey, you’re a Pickle Pack member? Are you?

Mikey: I’m a Pickle Pack member. You guys should all get it. It’s amazing. I logged in today, actually, just to see what was posted. I’m a little sad, there’s no Ben content yet. But Micah posted. So…

Andrew: Yeah, Ben posts on Saturdays, and we started Pickle Pack this past Sunday.

Mikey: Okay. So, Ben, I’m going to be checking tomorrow, you know. [laughs]

Andrew: So, he’ll have his blickle up this Saturday.

Ben: Well, you be ready.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I’m going to expect something in there, you know. Okay. No, seriously, people. Pickle Pack, it’s awesome. I even got it. Don’t know why, but I did!

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: It’s pretty cool, I think. And the shirts are just absolutely wonderful. Watch the little video of Andrew and his brother.

Ben: So cute.

Mikey: Wearing the t-shirt around…

Ben: So cute.

Mikey: Isn’t his brother – his brother is so cute.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Why are you you, Andrew? Your brother is so much better looking.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: How did you end up like that? Yeah, really.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I know, seriously.

Andrew: Sorry. I mean…

Mikey: Were you dropped on your face, you know? Smashed in a door?

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I don’t know.

Andrew: Starting next week, Ryan Sims hosts MuggleCast. Now this is, for anyone who doesn’t know, this is our new membership to MuggleCast which will get you lots of bonus content about the show. And then we also do video blogs, which we’re calling Blickles: a cross between blog and pickle. And we’ve been getting a few questions I want to answer. First, where did the whole joke of “pickle” come from? I went into the MuggleCast archives, and I pulled up the clip that started it all. Here it is now.

Andrew: Hello, Potter pickles! [laughs] Welcome back to…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull. [at the same time as Jamie]

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

Eric: Jamie, Jamie, Jamie, Jamie.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in ‘Harry Potter’ news, theories, discussions, ummm…

Jamie: And some other stuff as well.

Andrew: Plumpy pickles, and much more. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Plumpy?

Andrew: [laughing] But before we go anywhere else, a tasty pickle by the name of Micah Tannenbaum is over at the MuggleCast news center with the latest ‘Harry Potter’ news stories.

So, that’s how it all started. Really stupid, it makes no sense. But since Episode 54 when I made that little joke on the show, we sort of just started referencing it. Now it’s a membership name. A couple other questions. All content will be available to you, no matter when you buy. So, say you purchase Pickle Pack today, the stuff from last week that we put up there will still be online. So, you’ll still get everything. And your membership will last for 365 days, not just until the end of 2007. And you have until June 16th to sign up. So, sign up today. Ben, how can they do that?

Ben: Sign up by going to PicklePack.com. And, first and foremost, you must register for a MuggleNet news commenting account. And once you do that, then you can log in, pay the amount, support the show. Then you have your content.

Andrew: Awesome.

Ben: And speaking of content, occasionally we like to offer Pickle Pack members a little incentive. And this week’s call-in show, the Pickle Pack members have their own time slot to talk to us.

Mikey: Oooh.

Andrew: Yeah, we posted on MuggleCast.com that we would start taking calls at 8 o’clock, but we’re actually going to start taking calls a half hour earlier for Pickle Pack members. Only they knew that. And I have quite a few of them calling right now. So, are you guys ready to get into the talk?

Ben: Let’s do it.

Mikey: Well, I’d just like to say, since I’m a Pickle Pack member, that’s why I’m here…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …already, guys.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s why you’re…

Mikey: Just so you know.

Andrew: He’s our guest host this week.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Just so you know. Pickle Pack, guys? It’s the best, what was it, $30.00 I spent on it?

Andrew: $30.00 for a year.

Mikey: It was amazing, you guys.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Honestly, I love it. I’m excited. I can’t wait until my t-shirt comes. It’s going to be awesome.


Call: Tonks Portrayed In OOTP


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hi, Stacey.

Stacey: Hi!

Andrew: Hi!

Mikey: Hi!

Stacey: [laughing] Hi!

Andrew: Stacey is our first caller for the day. Congrats, Stacey!

Stacey: Thank you. Oh my gosh, this is so cool.

Andrew: Stacey, we were just talking about Pickle Pack. And you, I’ve seen you around on Pickle Pack before.

Stacey: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: You are a member.

Stacey: This is too cool.

Andrew: How are you enjoying it?

Stacey: I absolutely love it. It’s so awesome.

Andrew: [laughs] Cool.

Mikey: That’s exactly what I said.

[Andrew and Stacey laugh]

Mikey: I said I love it. I love it. I’m so happy I joined.

[Andrew laughs]

Stacey: I love it. Yeah. So worth the $30.00. I mean, so worth it.

Andrew: Awesome. Awesome. Now, Stacey, you got a question or thought about the film?

Stacey: Yeah. I wanted to ask you what you guys thought of the actress who is playing Tonks. Like, what was your first impression about her looks? Like, with the pictures and stuff. Because she really doesn’t look like the Tonks that I really imagined, you know, for me.

Andrew: Yeah. Her purple hair is very…

Ben: Purple?

Andrew: …purple. [laughs]

Stacey: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: It’s violet…

Andrew: Well, purple…

Mikey: Guys, I’m re-reading Order of the Phoenix right now, it’s violet hair.

Andrew: Ooh.

Mikey: It was a violent shade of violet.

Stacey: Aha.

Mikey: Come on, guys.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I guess that would make sense. It is, it is…

Ben: Nice use of alliteration there.

Mikey: Exactly. Well, that’s what it says, I actually just read that chapter this morning before I went to work.

[Andrew laughs]

Stacey: Well, that makes sense.

Mikey: So, I can really say I remember that, but yeah.

Andrew: So, well…

Stacey: I just…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Stacey: I just hope the movie captures her klutziness and it just like – her goofiness…

Andrew: Yeah.

Stacey: …because that’s what I love about Tonks is how goofy and klutzy she is.

Andrew: Right, right.

Stacey: I can relate to it. So – [laughs] But I just want to know what you guys thought of the actress, and…

Andrew: I don’t know, we’ve got to see her. [laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Stacey: [laughs] It’s true. It’s hard.

Mikey: I haven’t really seen her in anything else really, so I couldn’t say as an actress, what I know about her.

Stacey: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: From what I’ve seen in the pictures, you know, she’s passable. Until we actually see the movie…

Stacey: Yeah.

Mikey: ….I couldn’t give you like a, you know, I don’t want to say something and then a month later be like, “Oh, man, she was horrible,” which I highly doubt she is. She’s probably going to be wonderful…

Stacey: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …and I’m going to be regretting I even mentioned that, but you know, who knows?

[Andrew laughs]

Stacey: Yeah.

Mikey: I just want the, I just want the…

Stacey: You just have to wait until the movie comes out.

Mikey: …spikey pink hair. I just want spikey pink hair.

[Ben laughs]

Stacey: Yeah.

Mikey: So, I want that to show up, you know, I haven’t seen any pictures with that hair, so, hopefully…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …it’s there.

Stacey: Yeah, I’m really excited about seeing how she portrays Tonks in the movies.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, sort of on the same subject, we’re also seeing another female actress, the actress who’s playing Bellatrix.

Stacey: Uh huh.

Andrew: Bellatrix looks fantastic.

Stacey: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Fantastic.

Stacey: She’s so scary.

Andrew: She’s crazy, I love it!

Stacey: [laughs] Yeah, I love it! It’s awesome.

Andrew: And the new promotional picture that – the poster that came out today, one of the new ones with Sirius. It also has a smaller picture of Bellatrix in there. Oh, she looks great.

Stacey: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Can’t wait. Good stuff.

Stacey: I’m so excited.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, Stacey, we have a few other Pickle Pack members calling right now, so we’re going to get in touch with them.

Stacey: Awesome, awesome.

Andrew: Thank you for becoming a member, and thanks for coming on today.

Stacey: Yeah, thank you for taking my call.

Andrew: No problem. See you.

Stacey: Bye.

Ben: Bye.


Call: Poster Taglines


[Phone rings]

Ben: What’s up?

Female Caller: Hi, is this Kevin and Ben?

Andrew: No…

Mikey: Oh, no.

Andrew: …this is Andrew and Ben. [laughs] Close, though.

Mikey: It’s all right, we wish it was Kevin, we wish it was Kevin…

Female Caller: [laughs] I’m so sorry, Andrew.

Mikey: …but it’s not, it’s Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] And Mikey.

Female Caller: I’m sorry.

Andrew: And Micah.

Female Caller: Yes, I heard that Rupert called you…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Female Caller: What did he call you?

Andrew: Meekah.

Micah: Meekah.

[Andrew laughs]

Female Caller: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that was funny. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Ah, that’s awesome.

Andrew: Hey, well, thanks for calling in today. You’re a Pickle Pack member, I assume, because you called in early.

Female Caller: Yes.

Andrew: Are you enjoying it?

Ben: What do you think of it?

Female Caller: Actually, I really like it. I was a little skeptical at first…

Andrew: Mhm.

Female Caller: …and – but I decided because I love you guys.

Andrew: Awww, well, thank you.

Female Caller: Yes, and I really like the Blickles.

Andrew: Oh, good. Do you like the name? [laughs] Blickles?

Female Caller: Yes.

Mikey: It’s ridiculous, you do realize that, but I love them.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I love them.

Ben: Yeah, the name is pretty – pretty weak.

Andrew: [laughs] Pretty weak? By weak, you mean awesome. Hey, well, do you have a question about the film or some thoughts on it?

Female Caller: I love the trailer.

Andrew: Mhm.

Female Caller: The most recent one. I think, especially the ending scenes with the Ministry, I just think are going to kick some serious butt.

Andrew: Yeah.

Female Caller: I think that’s sort of what we’re all waiting for, is that confrontation at the end with Dumbledore. It’ll be interesting to see when – you know that part when Voldemort gets a little quiet time with Harry and is saying, “You will lose everything”? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Female Caller: …I don’t remember that…

Andrew: “You will lose everything.” Yeah.

Female Caller: Yeah. It’ll be interesting to see that tied on, you know, how it gets quiet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Female Caller: I don’t remember it being very quiet in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, well, what do you guys think about all these tag lines, actually? Like the, “You will lose everything,” and “The rebellion begins”? I think they’re all pretty nice.

Mikey: I’m a little…

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: Not a fan?

Mikey: …kind of sad about that. Of – the Hermione one, I’m a little sad about.

Ben: I’m not too big of a fan.

Andrew: What’s the Hermione one say?

Mikey: The something rebellion – I don’t know. I read it and I was just like, “That doesn’t really fit, I don’t think.”

Micah: But they’re trying to sell the movie.

Female Caller: I think Hermione says, “It’s good to be” – “it feels good to be rebellious,” or something.

Andrew: Oh, on the poster it says, “The only way is rebellion.” Yeah, that’s kind of lame.

Mikey: Yeah.

Female Caller: Oh, right, right. Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, I thought they could’ve came up with something a little more witty for her, because I think Ron’s is with Lucius, it’s like, “No one can protect you,” and it’s like, all right, I can see that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: “You will lose” – or, “Only one can survive” is Harry. And then “Take a last stand” is – what do you call it? – Sirius and Bellatrix. Those all make really good sense, but, “The only way is rebellion”? I’m like, “Eh.”

Andrew: “Evil must be confronted” is on Evanna’s – sorry, Luna’s poster.

Mikey: Which is really good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Sorry, I just knocked my headset off my head.

Andrew: That’s all right.

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: [laughs] What are you doing over there, Ben?

Female Caller: I’m wondering where they’re getting these lines because you’re right. A lot of these taglines aren’t even from the books if I’m not mistaken.

Micah: They’re all creative marketing. I think that’s what it is. It’s just to sell the movie.

Female Caller: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s to scare people, too, I think.

Micah: I don’t like…

Mikey: It’s the same thing with “You will lose everything.”

Micah: Yeah, I don’t like that.

Ben: I think the only cool one they’ve ever came up with was “Something wicked this way comes” from Macbeth. That was pretty sweet, I thought.

Mikey: I agree with that one one hundred percent. That one was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. But hey, we’ve got a lot of people calling in right now, so we’re going to let you go and get another Pickle Pack member in here.

Female Caller: Okay, well good job. I’m really enjoying it, you guys.

Andrew: All right, well, thank you.


Call: Book Details Cut From The Movie


[Phone rings]

Andrew: JJ.

JJ: Hi, Andrew.

Andrew: What is up?

JJ: Oh, I’m sorry I’m being a pesky, pesky person. Thank you so much for setting up my Pickle Pack account.

Andrew: Hey, anytime.

JJ: Oh, I’ve enjoyed it so much.

Andrew: Oh good.

JJ: So, what’s going on with you guys, is everybody – oh, there’s Ben…

Ben: Ben’s here.

Andrew: Ben.

JJ: Oh my goodness.

Andrew: Micah.

JJ: Awww! I feel so special. I downloaded Skype just to do this.

Andrew: And Mikey. [laughs]

Ben: You should feel special. Where are you from?

JJ: I am right outside where Laura lives in Alpharetta, Georgia. She’s like five exits up highway 400 from me.

Andrew: Oh. That’s kind of scary, actually.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I’ve used that joke already. [laughs]

Mikey: Do you visit her at Target?

Ben: So, you live in Alfredo, Georgia?

JJ: Alpharetta! Alpharetta!

Ben: Oh, okay. Alpharetta. Okay, sorry.

JJ: Alfredo, that would be pretty cool, though.

Ben: Well, just like Cumming, that’s not the best name for a town.

[Andrew laughs]

JJ: No. No, no, they didn’t.

Andrew: So, what’s up JJ? Got any thoughts about the film?

JJ: Well, I screamed when I saw all three of the trailers.

Andrew: Mhm.

JJ: Everybody else did.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Like, everyone.

Ben: Me too.

JJ: My little concern was, though, when I saw the international trailer, and I guess it’s the shot right before Hogsmeade where you kind of see the dark mark and the ghost cloudy things, and you have the voice over that says, “The dark lord approaches.” I’m guessing that’s an audio segment clip from the prophecy, but my concern is, just in the matter of fact – to tone down the film and make it easier to write for the film, are they going to cut things out of the prophecy?

Andrew: Haven’t we heard something already that the prophecy’s been changed? It was changed, wasn’t it?

Ben: Well, it was changed in Movie 3 with Trelawney, so I wouldn’t be surprised if they did it again.

JJ: Well, that’s really disappointing because, you know, basically the focus on Book 6 is the prophecy, and that’s upsetting. Ohhh.

Andrew: Yeah.

JJ: Okay.

Andrew: I don’t know. It’s weird because the prophecy seems like one of those easy things that could be kept untouched.

JJ: Yeah! I mean it’s like five lines!

Andrew: Right.

JJ: Oh, shoot. What do you think they are going to cut out?

Andrew: Micah, any ideas? Well, they’re going to cut out – do you mean just in the film in general?

JJ: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean one thing they’re changing is – we’ve talked about this – is Cho Chang being the one to rat out Harry and the rest of Dumbledore’s Army.

JJ: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Which is silly.

JJ: That’s retarded.

Micah: It’s not silly, though. It follows – you can create more of a story with that than you could with some no-name character ratting them out.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

JJ: Yeah, I guess so, because you can kind of go in further depth of Cho and Harry and why they broke up.

Micah: They built up her character in Goblet of Fire, and now they can take her in Order of the Phoenix and sort of use her, in a way. So, I’m not as big of a critic about that as maybe changing the prophecy.

JJ: Yeah, that’s my number one big thing is – I mean, I’ll live without the line, “Give her hell from us, Peeves” from Fred and George, which is one of my favorite lines. I can live without that, but I’ll kind of be sad if they change the prophecy.

Andrew: See, a lot of people can’t live without that. I’ve been seeing a lot of feedback to the MuggleCast e-mail saying that – everyone’s saying stuff like, “Oh, we just got to have the ‘Give her hell from us, Peeves!’ line because it’s such a great line!” and it really is.

JJ: It really is.

Mikey: But we haven’t seen Peeves.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Mikey: See, Peeves, they’re not going to introduce him right now. It wouldn’t make sense.

JJ: Yeah, it makes total sense. Ohhh.

Andrew: Oh, well, that’s upsetting. I mean, it’s going to be upsetting, however, I think we’re all going to be so blown away by the movie that we won’t even care about the changes.

Mikey: I’ll see it in 3-D.

[Andrew laughs]

JJ: Yeah, awesome.

Mikey: It’s gonna be amazing. It’s going to be like, “Woah!”

JJ: Oh, if there was only an iMax. Me and Laura have this one little predicament where the nearest iMax to us is like 20 miles away. Thirty miles.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Mikey: That’s like 40 minutes; you guys can do it! That’s not far at all.

Andrew: Not too bad.

Ben: Yeah, that’s not far.

Andrew: Alright, well…

Ben: Have Laura pick you up.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

JJ: Yes, go Laura. Laura, if you’re out there, pick me up!

Andrew: [laughs] We’ll let her know. Hey, thanks for calling today. We’re going to get to some other callers now. We’re getting a lot of Pickle Pack members calling in.

JJ: Thanks so much, guys. Oh, I love the show. Pickles for all.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you. Buh-bye.


Call: The Wii And The Ministry


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Andy.

Andy: Hey, what’s up, guys?

Andrew: What’s up, buddy?

Andy: Not much, been watching the trailer way too much.

Andrew: Oh, well, that’s good because we’re talking about it today.

Ben: Yeah. But first, Andy, buddy. Where are you from and how old are you?

Andy: I’m 24, I’m from Allentown, Pennsylvania.

Andrew: Allentown. Hey, Billy Joel wrote a song about Allentown. [laughs]

Andy: [laughs] Yeah. Not a big fan though.

Andrew: Awww. [laughs] Hang up.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [singing] In the middle of the night…

Andrew: I’ve been walkin’ in the… [laughs] All right, anyway, what’s on your mind today?

Andy: I don’t know, I’ve been playing Spiderman all day on the Wii, so Harry Potter’s been in the back my head.

Ben: Okay, tell me, how cool is Wii Bowling?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: [laughs] Are we back to Wii Bowling here?

[Andrew laughs]

Andy: I actually got a perfect game.

Mikey: Really?

Ben: Oh, whatever, you are just trying to brag.

Andrew: Yeah, you liar.

Ben: You’re trying to brag in front of the audience.

Andy: I swear to God. It e-mails you and tells you. If there was some way I could I prove it to you guys – If I could take a picture and give it to you guys, I will.

Mikey: Wait, wait. Hold on Andy, here. Did you find the cheat?

Andy: No, no, no.

Mikey: Did you find where you can always get a strike? Because it’s really easy to get a perfect game once you know how to do that.

[Andrew laughs]

Andy: All right, I’m caught.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Ohhh.

Mikey: I’m just saying it’s pretty easy once you figure out the cheat, and it’s all over the internet telling you how to get a perfect game. I’m just asking.

Andrew: [laughs] I did not know that, but hey, guys, we’re recording a Harry Potter podcast, so… [laughs]

Mikey: Oh, yes.

Andrew: Andy, do you have any thoughts about the film?

Andy: I mean, it’s going to be amazing we all know that, obviously.

Andrew: Yeah.

Andy: I don’t know what else to say. I’ve been listening to the last podcast. It’s so long. I don’t know what I can actually add to this.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean is there anything really bugging you about the film from what you’ve seen so far?

Andy: No, I’ve been watching it in my HD mode, and I’ve been pausing it a lot and going back and forth, and I really like the part where Harry is walking into the Ministry. Everybody else is kind of rushing in with him. I mean, it’s just going to be a really good scene if we actually get to see it in the theaters.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: You should be a MuggleCast host. I like the way you talk.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I like the way you think.

Andy: Thanks, Ben.

Andrew: Well, Andy, we’re going to get to some other calls now, unless you have any other thoughts about the film.

Andy: Oh, I totally understand. The game for the Wii is going to be amazing.

Andrew: Oh, definitely, definitely. Absolutely.

Andy: But yeah, man. Thanks for taking my call.

Andrew: No problem. We will talk to you again soon.

Andy: Take it easy, guys. Pickle Pack rocks.

Andrew: Thanks.

Ben: Yeah, see ya.

Mikey: Yes.

Andy: [laughs] Later.

MuggleCast 89 Transcript (continuted)


Call: “Look At Me!” Quote


[Phone rings]

Eva: Hi.

Andrew: Hi, did I get your name right? Is it Eva?

Eva: Yes, you did actually.

Andrew: Oh, it’s a miracle.

Ben: What’s up, girlfriend?

Andrew: Pickle Pack member, I assume?

Eva: Yes, I am.

Andrew: Awesome, awesome. How are you enjoying it?

Eva: So, great. It’s already worth the $30.00, and I haven’t even gotten the t-shirt yet.

Andrew: Oh, wow. Geez. [laughs] We’ve been getting a lot of good feedback about this. I’m very happy. So, what’s your thoughts on the Order of the Phoenix film?

Eva: Well, no one’s discussed this yet, but I was wondering when Harry says, “Look at me,” it’s in both trailers. And then Voldemort opens his eyes – that’s from Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: It’s a clip from…

Eva: A shot. It’s in the international trailer.

Andrew: Oh, so wait…

Eva: So, like…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eva: It’s at 1:51, the time.

Andrew: So, do you actually hear Harry saying – or do you see him saying this too?

Eva: Yeah, he just yells “Look at me!” and then there’s a shot of Voldemort really quick where he opens his eyes. It’s at 1:51 in the international trailer.

Andrew: Hmmm. That is interesting I can’t get it up right now, but…

Eva: I have no idea what that is about, no one’s discussed – I’ve never heard anyone discuss it yet.

Mikey: Hold on, I’m looking it up right now. It looks like – I kind of always assumed this was in the – with Snape in the – because the room, the lighting and everything.

Andrew: I was just thinking that, yeah.

Mikey: It looks like he’s sweating and working on Occlumency.

Eva: Oh, yeah.

Mikey: So, I think he’s yelling, “Look at me!” to Snape because that’s maybe after – I don’t know. Maybe him and Snape – That’s when they have their fight. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good idea. I mean, he could be talking to a lot people. He could be talking to Ron or Hermione in one of their little arguments or…

Eva: Yeah.

Andrew: …he could even be talking to Dumbledore.

Mikey: Oh, no yeah, it actually looks like Dumbledore’s room after Dumbledore is kind of trying to – after the whole – after Sirius’ death.

Eva: Oh, man. I hope they keep that. That would be great.

Mikey: Wow, no, because he looks all angry and distraught and he is all-caps Harry right there.

Eva: [laughs] Yes, he is.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You know, I’m looking at this international trailer now, and I just saw Voldemort’s suit, and I saw a suit all black like that at this place I went to go get my Prom vest…

[Eva laughs]

Micah: Tuxedo?

Andrew: Prom tux, exactly. And I was seriously considering going all black and then taking a picture for MuggleCast because…

Eva: Oh, you should totally do it.

Andrew: …that suit is so cool.

Eva: It really is, it suits him.

Andrew: It – hey!

Ben: Literally.

Mikey: Hey, you know what?

Andrew: Pun intended.

Mikey: Andrew, if you get that suit, we can also Photoshop out your nose, and you’ll be…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …just like Ralph Fiennes there.

Andrew: Are you calling me pale?

Mikey: Maybe. [laughs] I won’t say anything else against that.

Andrew: Mikey, I don’t appreciate your mean-ness.

Mikey: It’s all with love, I’m sorry.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Mikey: I’m sorry. I apologize on the air.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Hey, Eva. Thank you for calling today.

Eva: Oh, thanks.

Andrew: And we hope you continue to enjoy Pickle Pack and the show.

Eva: Of course, yeah.

Andrew: Cool. See you later.

Eva: Bye.


Call: The New OOTP Website


[Phone rings]

Arjun: Hello?

Andrew: Hi. What’s your name? Where are you from?

Arjun: I’m Arjun, I’m from Bangalore, India.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Ben: Woah.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: We’ve never had a caller from India before, I don’t think.

Arjun: Yeah, I actually used to live in the States, but I got sent here for two years beacuse of my dad’s job. So…

Andrew: Oh, I see. So, what time is it there right now?

Arjun: 5:30 in the morning.

Andrew: Oh, wow! Did you stay up just for this?

Arjun: Yep.

Andrew: Oh man! That…

Mikey: Congrat – Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Yeah, a round of applause to you. [claps]

Andrew: A round of applause. That is impressive.

Ben: That’s hardcore.

Mikey: I don’t think I’d be up…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …at 5:30 in the morning for anything.

Andrew: [laughs] So, what’s up, dude? I’m glad we could take your call.

Arjun: Well, thanks for taking it.

Andrew: No problem.

Arjun: This is about what you think of the new website and stuff, all right?

Andrew: Okay.

Arjun: I saw the website, and what really kind of irritated me was that they had the same kind of background for everything. They didn’t change anything for it. Like, if you wanted to see somebody else’s profile, they still had the same background. So, you didn’t see anything new.

Andrew: Oh, I see.

Arjun: So, it really doesn’t show you that much.

Andrew: Right, right. Yeah, that is a little bit disappointing, but, I mean, I guess this is just a teaser site for now. So…

Arjun: Yeah.

Andrew: It’ll probably turn in to something bigger, right?

Arjun: Yeah, the trailer’s…

Mikey: I also…

Arjun: …awesome though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …don’t know if I liked the DA logo either. It’s like DA – red. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not – I mean…

Mikey: It could’ve been cooler, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, I like the – I like the overall theme of the site. I think it’s pretty cool. They have this – they have Dumbledore’s Army on MySpace now.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: That you can get on your site too.

Mikey: I might have to do that.

Ben: I don’t know. I signed up a week ago, and I still haven’t got my e-mail. I’m sad.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Mikey: Oh, I got my e-mail.

Andrew: Huh.

Mikey: I signed up, like, the day it came on.

Micah: I don’t think you made it, Ben.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: Ben, did you hit submit? [laughs]

Ben: I really did.

Mikey: Did you hit submit? That’s the thing.

Ben: Yeah, dude. I promise. I promise I did.

Andrew: You are not good enough for Dumbledore’s Army, I guess. Harry rejected you.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: Loser!

Ben: As an aside, it is three…

Arjun: No, I think it was the whole army.

Ben …it was 3,000 – it is 3,000 degrees in my room right now.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: It is so hot, just so you guys know.

Andrew: Okay, thank you for adding that.

Mikey: [sings] It’s getting hot – is it getting hot in here?

Ben: Yes, I’m about to take off all…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …my clothes.

Mikey: All right! Ooh.

Ben: Which is this week’s Pickle Pack exclusive. No, I’m just kidding.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Hey, that’s Ben’s exclusive for Saturday, guys.

Andrew: Sounds good to me. I’ll be downloading. Well, hey, dude, thanks for calling in today. Do you have any other thoughts about the film before we let you go?

Arjun: Yeah, the trailer was pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Arjun: And when Fred and George are circling her, do you know exactly what they’re doing? Are they chucking fireworks or what?

Andrew: It’s hard to tell because it’s such a short clip. You guys know what he’s talking about, right? Where…

Mikey: No, no, I think it’s – I think it’s fireworks. I’m pretty sure. Or it’s Fizzing Whizbies.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Or the Frisbees or whatever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Because it looks like he pulls – I actually went frame-by-frame on the big trailer, the 1080p one, and he reaches into his bag and he throws it like a frisbee. I don’t know if it’s the firework or something, but it looks – he throws it like a frisbee, if you go frame-by-frame.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know why I did that, but I did.

Andrew: [laughs] Because you are a dork, Mikey.

Mikey: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: I did that too, actually, but that was to get screen caps for MuggleNet. At least I have an excuse. You don’t.

Mikey: Oh, see, you just go to file, export – every single frame as a still image. It’s like 2,000-something frames.

Andrew: I only did about 200 of them, but – alright. Hey, thanks for calling in today.

Arjun: Thank you for having me.

Andrew: No problem. Thanks for staying up so late too, geez. It’s impressive.

Arjun: Yeah. Bye.

Andrew: Bye.


Call: Cho Selling Out The D.A.


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hi, Savannah?

Savannah: Yes?

Andrew: Hi.

Savannah: Hi!

Andrew: Hey, so what’s up? What’s on your mind about the films?

Savannah: I was actually – I was wondering what you guys thought of the change that they made, how Cho’s the one that tells on the DA.

Micah: I love it.

Andrew: I don’t – do you?

Mikey: I think it’s okay.

Micah: No, it’s okay. It’s not a big deal.

Mikey: I think it suits the movie as a movie. Not the book, obviously.

Savannah: I don’t know.

Mikey: It’s a separate enity – entity. It’s a separate piece of work.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Who does it in the book? Edgecombe? Is that who it is?

Mikey: Yeah. Marietta Edgecombe.

Savannah: Yeah.

Micah: So, I mean, they’re not going to build up her character and make her into something when they don’t need to. So, I think it suits the story, like Mikey was saying, a whole lot more to have Cho do it. It creates a little bit more of an angle.

Andrew: Yeah. Originally, I was upset about it because – well, I was upset because it seems like a silly thing to change. But then I realized, to explain – to give a good reason for Harry and Cho breaking up, Cho rats Harry out.

Savannah: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: So, that sort of makes sense. It’s an easy way of breaking them up.

Savannah: Yeah, that’s what one of my friends said.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, I thought it would’ve been better if the twins said, “You know what, and Harry’s doing this club,” as they fly out. They’re the ones that tell on him.

Ben: That would be awesome.

Mikey: That’d be absolutely wonderful.

Ben: Except not!

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: I know, I know. These filmmakers, they ruin the books. No, I like the movies.

[Savannah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Anything else that you’re upset about, Savannah?

Savannah: I don’t know. Nothing in particular. I just kind of – I don’t know. It kind of bothered me that even though it’s the longest book that it’s going to be the shortest movie.

Andrew: Hmmm, yeah. Well, that’s true.

Mikey: I do have a question for you, Savannah.

Savannah: Hmmm?

Mikey: Andrew keeps asking you anything you don’t like or anything that makes you upset about the movie. Is there anything that you’re excited for about the movie? Because I’m excited for the 3-D, I don’t know about you. I love this 3-D stuff.

Savannah: I don’t know. I would love to go see it in 3-D. I’m actually excited about the scene where Fred and George leave on their brooms, as probably everyone else is. That looked really cool in the trailer.

Savannah’s Friend: Tell them about the Quidditch robes.

Savannah: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, your friend’s in the background.

Savannah: Yeah, my friend is here as well. She just wanted me to tell you guys that for Halloween, we are making Ravenclaw Quidditch robes.

Mikey: Oooh.

Ben: Awesome.

Andrew: Nice.

Savannah: I’m not making them, because we can’t sew, but she can.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, cool. Hey, well, thanks for calling in today. We’re going to get to some other people now.

Savannah: Alrighty.

Andrew: But thanks for calling in. We hope you keep listening.

Savannah: All right, bye-bye.

Andrew: Bye.


Call: Voldemort In A Suit


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hello, Tara?

Tara: Hello.

Andrew: Welcome to the show.

Tara: [laughs] Hello.

Andrew: Where are you from?

Tara: I’m from Northern Ireland.

Andrew: Oh, wow. What time is it there right now?

Mikey: Wow.

Tara: It’s like, six minutes past one.

Andrew: Oh, gee. Well, you know, Jamie’s up, too. But he – nevermind.

Ben: He’s working hard. He’s studying.

Andrew: He’s, yeah, working hard and studying.

Mikey: Working hard for the money.

Tara: He’d probably be better with some sleep, really, wouldn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Tara laughs]

Andrew: So, what’s up? What are your thoughts on the film?

Tara: It looks good, no, I must say.

Andrew: Mhm.

Tara: But, kind of thinking, why’s Voldemort in a suit?

Andrew: Why’s Voldemort – did you listen to last week’s show? Because we sort of talked about that.

Tara: Yeah. He looks well, though.

Andrew: Yeah. What’s that?

Tara: I kind of think if you ignore the fact he hasn’t got a nose, he looks well.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I really like that suit.

Ben: I love your accent, by the way. I love the accent.

[Andrew laughs]

Tara: Thank you. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s very nice. Yeah, I mean, Mikey, what are your thoughts on the suit? We didn’t really hear your thoughts about that.

Mikey: You know, I like it. I really do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I think it’s – Again, it’s not the book. We have to look at this as a movie. Kind of like you look at Prisoner of Azkaban, Cuaron’s version of the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s a good – I think it’s a good plot device for it. I think it shows that Harry is seeing – he’s hearing Voldemort. He doesn’t know what it is. I think it’s going to really add to the whole Voldemort thing because in the book we constantly are seeing these dreams. I don’t think they’re going to put that much focus on the dreams. Because in the book, it’s like every night almost, he has a dream about Voldemort or something.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: And we’re not going to see him, you know, in a dream every 15 minutes in the movie. That’s why, I think, it’s kind of giving the audience a sense that Voldemort is there even though everyone’s denying it. I think it’s a good plot device. So…

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Mikey: At least that’s what I’m saying now until I see it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: And then I can argue, and say, “Well, I was completely wrong on that one. I’m sorry.” But…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: We’ll see how it goes. For right now, I like it, though.

Andrew: Uh huh. Yeah. I mean, I said it last week. I still think that’s it’s going to be one of those mirages that Harry’s going to have, and then realize that – you know, he’s going to shake his head or whatever, and he’s going to realize that he wasn’t actually there. The suit, I can’t understand unless it’s sort of, like Harry – it’s just a regular businessman who would be hopping on the train.

Micah: Yeah.

Tara: Maybe.

Micah: That’s what I was going to say.

Andrew: Yeah. Any other thoughts, Tara?

Tara: It just generally looks like a good film, I think.

Andrew: Yeah. Quality.

Tara: It seems very kind of dramatic.

Andrew: Yes, it does. Yeah. Alright, well, thank you for calling today. We’re going to get to some other people now.

Tara: Okay, thank you.

Andrew: No problem. Have a good night.

Tara: Bye.


Call: Bellatrix Using Floo Powder?


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hi, Julia.

Julia: Hi.

Andrew: Welcome to the show.

Julia: Thanks.

Andrew: Where are you from?

Ben: What’s up?

Julia: I’m from California.

Andrew: Ooh, [sings O.C. theme] California, California.

Ben: And what’s up?

Andrew: What’s up?

Julia: When you’re going through the international trailer, when it show a bunch of scenes really fast?

Andrew: Yeah.

Julia: And that has Bellatrix and she’s in green flames. It looks really weird. And I was wondering what you thought of that.

Mikey: Oh, I think she’s Floo-ing away.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, because they were green in Chamber of Secrets, weren’t they?

Mikey: Yeah, because…

Julia: Yeah, but…

Mikey: …she looks like she’s in – what do you call – a fireplace, like one of the ones from the Ministry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t think she Apparates, I think she Floo-ed away or something. I’m trying to look for it right now.

Andrew: I know exactly what you’re talking about. Yeah, those fireplaces are how they get into the Ministry of Magic.

Julia: Oh. Okay.

Andrew: They slide into them. To be honest with you, I don’t know if that’s in the book, but that’s what they’re doing for the movie.

Julia: Oh, that’s fine.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s…

Julia: Yeah, I was re-reading the book last night and I was like, “I’ve never seen that.”

Andrew: Oh, okay. Yeah, there’s – that’s your answer.

Mikey: At the book, I think they have Apparation points, but obviously, they can’t really show that in the movie.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: So, if they all come through the fireplace, because we’ve seen that before when Harry gets lost to Knockturn Alley, and stuff like that. So, we’ve seen it before in the movie. So, I think it makes sense for that.

Andrew: Yeah. I think that’s about it. Anything else on your mind about the film?

Julia: Well, I thought the Dementors looked really cool, they way that they’ve changed them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Julia: It looked much better – well, not better, because I really liked the Dementors in the third book, well, Prisoner of Azkaban, but it looks almost as if they’ve changed them to adjust it to the film’s darkness and just the mood of the whole film.

Andrew: Yeah.

Julia: And Harry in the trailers we’ve seen so far.

Andrew: Yeah. All right. Well, hey, thank you for calling us today.

Julia: Okay, thanks!

Andrew: And we’re going to get some other people in. So, thanks for calling!


Call: Harry And Sirius Reading


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hi, Jackie.

Jackie: Hi!

Andrew: Welcome to the show.

Jackie: Thank you.

Andrew: How’s it going?

Jackie: Very good.

Andrew: Where are you from?

Jackie: Michigan.

Andrew: Oh, nice.

Jackie: Yeah.

Andrew: So, hey, what’s on your mind today?

Jackie: Well, I was just wondering. See, the picture for the Caption Contest from April 17th to the 23rd…

Andrew: Ah, see, Eric’s not here. Eric’s not here, sorry.

Jackie: Ah, well, it’s…

Andrew: I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Jackie: [laughs] It’s of Harry and Sirius looking at a piece, of paper and I was wondering what you guys thought they were looking at. Maybe the Marauder’s Map?

Andrew: Oh, okay, yeah – it’s this picture. This is a shot with Dan Radcliffe and – well, Harry and Sirius. I don’t know where they are. I’ve been wondering this, too. Let me send this to you guys.

Mikey: It looks like…

Micah: Could be the map.

Mikey: Huh.

Andrew: The what?

Mikey: Yeah, it looks like parchment or something.

Micah: But I thought it’s just…

Mikey: Where would that be?

Micah: …of Hogwarts, though, right? Why would he need the map there?

Andrew: No, but I’m saying – what room is that? That’s not – that doesn’t look like a room in Hogwarts.

Mikey: It looks like…

Ben: It looks like a train station.

Mikey: Very – yeah.

Ben: “London travel.”

Andrew: Yeah. Probably is the train station. Oh, yeah, you’re right. It says “London Travelcard” behind there. All right, so there’s your answer. But maybe that – is that a letter from… Hmmm. Good question.

Mikey: Could it be – I don’t know. Your guess is as good as mine.

Micah: Maybe he’s getting… No, I was going to say

Andrew: Could it be a letter from Ron and Hermione?

Mikey: But why would Ron and Hermione be there? You know – they’re there at the train station with him.

Andrew: Oh, right. That’s stupid. Yeah.

Mikey: Could it be a letter from – you know, it could be one of those kind of cheesy moments where it’s like, “Here, Harry. Here’s the letter. I couldn’t say this out loud to you.”

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Oh shut up. Yeah, I actually thought about that.

Mikey: Because he needs to be – he needs to be kind of like a man. You know, Sirius Black, he’s this really cool guy, he can’t show his feelings. I don’t know.

Andrew: Whatever it is, Sirius is pretty interested in it. So…

Mikey: Maybe it’s a love letter from Cho.

Andrew: Oooh.

Mikey: Maybe he’s sharing it with Sirius, going, “What do I do here?” You know, I don’t know. Asking for some manly advice.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: Something like that. Fatherly advice, you know. They’re having the talk right now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know.

Andrew: We lost…

Micah: It’s weird, though…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: …that they would be at a train station, though, because I thought Sirius can’t show himself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, well – maybe he’s…

Ben: Are you sure this isn’t Photoshopped?

Andrew: No, this is definitely real. I’ve seen this before.

Micah: Maybe it’s something from his parents.

Andrew: Yeah, it could be. I like that robe that Sirius is wearing.

Mikey: It’s kind of cool.

Ben: I think – his tattoos. I like the tattoos.

Micah: Could it be the picture?

Mikey: I’m going to get that robe so that I can wear it to Prophecy.

Micah: Could it be the picture?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’ll wear the robe around with the cane.

Andrew: Yeah, hell, I would.


Call: The Posters


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Curtis.

Curtis: Hello.

Andrew: Hey! Where are you from?

Curtis: Hey! I’m from Atlanta, Georgia.

Andrew: Oh cool. That’s our second Atlanta caller for today.

Curtis: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. No Laura here today, though. I’m sorry to say.

Curtis: Awww, no Laura.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Curtis: Yup.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: What’s up, though? What have you got on your mind?

Ben: Yeah. What’s up?

Curtis: Well, I don’t know. Just the new posters that recently came out about Order of the Phoenix and everything.

Andrew: Yeah.

Curtis: Order of the Phoenix was probably my favorite book so far, and so far the movie looks amazing.

Andrew: Yeah. What do you think about those posters? I like them a lot.

Curtis: Yeah. They’re cool. It seems to show the person and then in the little bubble like their enemy or something. Like on the picture with Harry it shows Voldemort in the little sphere and everything. So…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. We were talking about those a little bit earlier. I can’t wait to see the real posters because when they put those up in the movie theater, they’re huge.

Curtis: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: I’d love one for my room. What are your guys’ favorites?

Mikey: Oh, wow.

Andrew: Sorry. I just really like these. [laughs] I think the… Sorry, I think the Sirius one is my favorite.

Mikey: I was going to say Sirius or the Harry one. I actually also liked the Luna one too with just the generic Death Eater.

Andrew: Yeah, and she almost looks – I don’t want to say unreal, but she looks… There’s like a lot of – I don’t know. It almost looks like a sketch of her, almost, because there are so many effects in that picture.

Ben: Yeah. I would say that about some of them. Some of these pictures…

Andrew: Harry’s I’m not that impressed with because we have seen that pose one million times already.

Mikey: Yeah. I like it just because I am the Harry/Voldemort – I like that.

Andrew: Shipper?

Mikey: Yeah, I like that. Yeah, I’m a Harry/Voldemort shipper.

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: Yeah. I’m all about it. No. Come on, seriously.

Curtis: Really?

Ben: I’m bad.

Mikey: It’s all right.

Andrew: I’m just…

Mikey: I…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Mikey: I like Harry in general. He’s a very cool guy.

Andrew: Yeah. I like…

Mikey: And Voldemort there.

Andrew: I like the cool poses. Which is why I like the Sirius one because he is kind of doing a cool thing there with his wand, and Bellatrix is sort of reaching out. So…

Micah: My question is with the Umbridge one. Why are the two reversed? You know? It almost seems like the good guys are the ones that are depicted in the larger picture, and so in that prophecy ball, it’s the bad person, but Dumbledore is in Umbridge’s picture.

Andrew: Probably because Umbridge is taking over.

Micah: Yeah, I guess. I just thought they had a little bit of theme.

Mikey: I also think it is probably because…

Andrew: What’s that?

Micah: I was saying that it looks like he had a theme though with the Order and then the people who were causing the problem, whereas in the prophecy one…

Andrew: Okay. Well, Micah. Micah, do you want to argue with WB?

Micah: Yes.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Well, go ahead. You talk to them because I don’t want to hear it.

Micah: And they used Umbridge twice.

MuggleCast 89 Transcript (continuted)


Andrew’s Problem With Umbridge


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. I didn’t like that. I didn’t understand that, but see this is my thing. I think they’re promoting Umbridge a little too much, and this helps out in my little case. I mean, sure she does play a big role in the book. However, I think they’re giving her a little more air time in the trailer and with all this promotional stuff than what is due.

Mikey: You know what? I don’t think so. I don’t think so at all, and I’m thinking it’s because I really loathe Umbridge. I don’t like her at all.

Andrew: So do I.

Mikey: Reading the book, I got angry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Watching her and her being all over this stuff, I’m really angry already.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Watching the movie I will be angry, and I will be like, “Yeah! Get that!” All those centaurs are going to come and…

Andrew: Get her. [laughs]

Mikey: Get her! Uh! Yeah!

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Right now I am punching with my fist. I am so angry with her. I am looking at the poster like, “Aah!”

Andrew: Mikey, take it easy.

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: Sorry! Breathe, breathe. Breathe, Mikey, breathe.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I think it suits it because honestly she is used twice, but I don’t, you know? I think they both fit. I like how Hermione has Umbridge in her bubble because it really is Hermione that kind of sticks it to the man in the sense of pushing Harry for the D.A. and then…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: If Umbridge was the big person, who would be in her bubble? Because it’s all done at school. It’s really – she’s going after Dumbledore, so I think the posters match. I don’t think I would have chosen her to be in two of them because I don’t like her.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But I think she has an important enough role in the story to be credited for that.

Andrew: Ben and Curtis, what do you guys think?

Curtis: Like you were saying earlier, I think that they seem to be pushing Umbridge as the main villain, kind of, in this movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Curtis: Because in trailers and everything, they show Umbridge for the majority of it, and Voldemort only appears for like, a couple clips of the trailers.

Andrew: Right, right. That’s actually exactly why I’m not really liking it too much. I mean, whatever. I shouldn’t be complaining.

Mikey: But she is..

Andrew: Ben?

Mikey: She is the main villain. She is!

Andrew: No, she’s not!

Mikey: In this one. Yes, because Harry’s fighting against the Ministry to show that Voldemort is back. Yes, Voldemort is the overall bad guy, but in this book specifically, it’s the Ministry, and more specifically, Umbridge.

Andrew: Well.

Mikey: It’s constantly…

Ben: Mikey’s right, Mikey’s right.

Mikey: The whole…

Andrew: I guess. No, he makes a good point.

Mikey: I’m a film student guys. I know.

Ben: I don’t think Umbridge is really blown up. I think there’s a lot of time spent on Umbridge in the book, so it makes sense for it to translate over that way in the movie. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Hear, hear Ben…

Andrew: [sigh] I guess, I guess.

Mikey: I agree with you.

Micah: No, I understand what Andrew’s saying.

Mikey: You just want more kissing don’t you. You just want more kissing. Seriously.

Andrew: Ben does, yeah.

Micah: No, no, he – Andrew has a good point because the whole reason Umbridge is there is because of Voldemort. So…

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Regardless…

Ben: But how does that validate Andrew’s point, though?

Micah: Voldemort’s still the big villain.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: How does that validate it?

Andrew: Because Voldemort’s the real enemy. The ultimate enemy.

Mikey: Well, yes, he is.

Ben: Well, yes, he is, but…

Mikey: He’s in 3-D. He’s in 3-D. Come on.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Mikey: Voldemort’s in 3-D, alright. You can’t say he’s not a bad guy. I’m just saying that Umbridge is the villain through majority of the film, and then he – Voldemort finally shows himself at the end to everybody.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: We know it as readers…

Micah: Right. Hey, Mikey.

Mikey: We know it, as movie-goers, that Voldemort is back.

Micah: Mikey.

Ben: Hold on, hold on a second. What Mikey is trying to say – what Mikey is trying to say is that the majority of the early parts of the book are spent on the conflict between Harry and Umbridge, and Voldemort doesn’t emerge until the end. Sure, the ultimate goal, the ultimate bad guy is Voldemort, but Umbridge does see a lot of time in the actual written copy of the book, so it’d make sense for her to see a lot of screen time in the movie. I don’t think her role is exaggerated at all. I think it’s just right.

[Andrew sighs and laughs]

Mikey: You’re not going to win, Andrew.

Andrew: No.

Mikey: I’ll fight the tooth and nail.

Andrew: All right, all right, I’ll give it to you guys for now, but I’m still a little weary of it. We’ll wait to see how they continue to promote the films.

Ben: You…

Andrew: I just think they put a lot of emphasis on her.

Ben: Hold on a second, you can’t tell me that she’s not awesome.

Andrew: No, I’m sure she’s going to be great. No, no. Yeah, she’s going to be great and she looks great in the trailers and all that, and Imelda Staunton really…

Ben: Then what’s your beef?

Andrew: My beef is that I just think they’re promoting her…

Mikey: And you know what?

Andrew: Too much as the central…

Mikey: Hey, Andrew. Andrew.

Andrew: …theme and I don’t know I just…

Mikey: Andrew.

Andrew: I don’t know. Micah, help me out here.

Mikey: It’s because – you know what?

Micah: Well…

Mikey: You’re like me, Andrew. You loathe her. You really don’t like her so you’re upset that she’s in this promotional stuff. You’d rather see Harry or Hermione…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Or the trio, or Dumbledore, or a phoenix…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …or Sirius. Someone else because you don’t like Umbridge.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I don’t like Umbridge either, don’t worry!

Andrew: Mikey, Mikey, I’ve said this before. When I was reading Book 5, the first time I read it, I was actually – I would punch my couch.

Mikey: [laughs] No, I agree, same here!

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Same here! I’m like, “No!” Like, “There it is again!” I’m like, angry! Umbridge – did you hear the first time she was like, [imitates Umbridge] “We will have order!” It was so like, nails on a blackboard. I was so angry already at it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Like, honestly. Every time she talks I’m going to be like, throwing something at the screen.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I – Ooh, sorry. That’s my rant. Umbridge.

Andrew: No, no, I completely understand.

Micah: I think that the D.A. would have been created no matter what. But I – I guess I have to agree with what Ben and Mikey are saying here, I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Mikey laughs]

Micah: …she is the reason why the D.A. was created.

Andrew: All right, all right, all right.

Ben: Okay, so, Andrew, now it’s your turn to concede defeat.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, I concede.

Mikey: To say that me and Ben…

Andrew: For the first time in 89 shows, I concede defeat.

Mikey: Yes!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Mikey?

Mikey: And we win. We need to have a song.

Ben: I always win. I always win.

Andrew: Party after the show.

Mikey: Ooh, it’s Ben Schoen’s winning.

Andrew: [laughs] Hey, well, Curtis…

Curtis: I still…

Andrew: What’s that?

Curtis: I still agree with you, Andrew.

Andrew: Well, thank you Curtis, let’s hang out sometime.

Ben: Well actually, Curtis…

Andrew: We’ll discuss this more.

Ben: Actually, Curtis, Andrew doesn’t even agree with himself anymore.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: I’m confused!

Micah: Ooh.

Mikey: Curtis, since you agree with Andrew, Andrew agrees with us. So, technically, you’re agreeing with me and Ben.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: So, we win still. That’s all that matters.

Andrew: All right, well we’ll just discuss this later. Point is, I’m right. All right, so Curtis thanks for coming on today.

Curtis: Oh, no problem. It’s been great talking to you.

Mikey: That was a good question.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a good question. That was probably our longest answer. That was good. So, thanks, dude.

Curtis: Okay, no problem.

Andrew: See ya.


Call: Voldemort’s Eyes


[Phone rings]

Andrew: Hi, Emma.

Emma: Hi.

Andrew: What’s up?

Emma: Not much, how are you?

Andrew: Welcome to the show. Where are you from?

Emma: I’m in Connecticut right now, but I’m originally from England.

Andrew: Oh, I was going to say, I thought I heard a hint of an English accent.

Emma: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. Am I – just me?

Mikey: Eh, it’s kind of.

Ben: Not really, no.

Mikey: Nothing…

Emma: It usually comes out when I…

Ben: How long did you live there for?

Emma: It usually comes out when I’m talking to English people, but…

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Hold on a second, how long did you live there for? Until you were a little kid or…

Emma: Hmmm?

Ben: Were you a little kid when you moved to the U.S.?

Emma: I’m sorry, I can’t hear you very well.

Ben: How old were you when you moved to the U.S.?

Emma: Oh, seven.

Andrew: See, like right there. Did you hear it?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. Whatever, whatever.

Mikey: No, no. It was the seven. Yeah, I heard it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I thought she was British…

Mikey: It’s good. I like it.

Micah: …when she first called.

Andrew: Yeah, me too.

Micah: When she said, “Hello.”

Andrew: Plus her name’s Emma. [laughs]

Mikey: Yep.

Micah: Last name is really Watson.

Andrew: So.

Mikey: Really.

Andrew: So, what’s on your mind today, Emma? Got any thoughts about the film?

Emma: I actually wanted to talk to you guys about Voldemort’s eyes in the movies.

Andrew: Oh?

Emma: I – I don’t like them. They’re – they’re nothing like I pictured them.

Andrew: Well, what don’t you like about them? Is it, are they too small? They’re too sharp? They’re too what?

Emma: His eyes are described in the book as red or scarlet snake eyes, and they’re like blue, round eyes and…

Andrew: Hmmm.

Emma: …they don’t look anything like I pictured them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I think – can I fill this one, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, go for it.

Mikey: I have a – I think I remember listening to you guys last year during the Goblet of Fire stuff about how his eyes weren’t red, I think it’s probably because they want to keep it a children’s-type movie, you know? Not a kid’s movie, but they don’t want to scare off the kids. And I think that if he had red glowing eyes, like in the book, it’d be a little over the top.

Ben: It’d be pretty freaky.

Mikey: Yeah, like right now I’m looking at a picture of him from the trailer because I’m at a screenshot, and he is kind of creepy looking. His face is all pale and he’s got these, like, weird vein lines and he’s got no nose. His teeth are all like [makes monster noise] looking.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And his eyes are kinda sunken. And if they added red glowing eyes, which they can easily do, they can do that and not a problem, but I think that – I think it’d just be a little over the top, like more demonic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And it’s something they probably don’t want to go to. Like, if you read Harry Potter, it’s pretty heavy stuff. It’s not a children’s book. But I think since it appeals to a wide range of kids and everything, Warner Brothers probably made this decision to kind of keep it a little bit, you know, more kid-friendly than with the red eyes.

Andrew: Yeah. You know, I agree with that because I think they’re already – I guess I want to say pushing it with how he does look. I mean, he doesn’t have a nose. The guy’s freaky.

[Emma laughs]

Andrew: He’s scary.

Mikey:

Andrew: And, like Mikey said, adding the red eyes would really, really push it over the top in terms of scaring kids and making him look like a demon. Especially when that comes through in the movie.

Micah: I don’t know, scaring kids? They kill people in these movies now, I mean…

Andrew: They do, but you don’t see it.

Ben: That’s not the point. I don’t think – I don’t think red eyes would be enough to get the movie an R-rating and stuff.

Andrew: No, no.

Mikey: No, no. But I’m thinking, like, red eyes, him looking like that. He’s gonna look pretty fearsome, and honestly that single image of him would be scary enough to where kids are going to start having nightmares about it with the red eyes. I think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: The red eyes, you know, without the red he’ll stand out enough.

Ben: I don’t think it makes a difference.

Andrew: Well, no, Mikey’s right. Little kids are scared by stuff like that. I mean, my own little brother’s scared of a, well, used to be scared of, a vacuum cleaner. So, you know…

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [laughs] That’s why your brother is so much cooler than you. I can really understand that.

Andrew: Some things… [laughs] Some things give kids nightmares. And I think, Micah…

Micah: So, you…

Andrew: What?

Micah: You don’t think the Basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets scared kids?

Andrew: Well, you got to put that in. You can’t turn him into a bunny. Purple bunnies do the announcements – let’s skip those, you know what I’m saying? Wizard Rock?

Ben: What color are the Basilisk’s eyes?

Andrew: Were they red?

Mikey: No, they were yellow.

Emma: I hated the Basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets movie. It doesn’t look a bit like a snake. I hated it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I thought it was pretty cool.

Emma: It looked more like a legless lizard, first of all.

Andrew: [laughs] Well…

Mikey: Well, isn’t that what a Basilisk is? It was a giant snake…

Emma: It’s a snake!

Mikey: It was the king of snakes.

Emma: It’s the king of serpents.

Mikey: But it’s made from a chicken egg. It’s made from a chicken egg. We don’t know what a Basilisk looks like.

Emma: Which is funny because I worked on a chicken farm, and I used to work with snakes. So…

Andrew: Ah, there you go. Snap, Mikey.

Mikey: I know, I lost. I don’t know.

Andrew: You’re just a computer tech employee. What do you know?

Mikey: I know.

Emma: Yeah.

Mikey: Seriously, I don’t know.

Emma: Yeah, I’m an animal science major. You can’t mess with me with snakes.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Mikey: Yeah, well, I’m going to say, yeah, okay, I give up.

Andrew: Hey, well, we’re going to take a couple more callers today, Emma, and then we’re going to wrap up the show. Thanks for calling, though!

Emma: Okay.

Andrew: Good question!

Emma: Thanks for letting me talk, you guys.

Andrew: No problem.

Emma: I’m really enjoying the Pickle Packs, by the way.

Andrew: Oh, good! Glad you’re enjoying it…

Mikey: Yes. I have one too. I like it too.

Andrew: Mikey is too. He’s been raving on it, on, you know, on the whole show about it.

Emma: Oh, yeah? [laughs]

Mikey: It’s awesome. I joined. Everyone join! I love my…

Emma: It is cool. Thanks, guys!

Mikey: We can wear our shirts together.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s do it. All right, see ya.

Emma: Bye bye.

Mikey: Let’s have a Pickle Pack Day. We’ll all wear our shirts, everybody. Come on.


Call: “You Will Lose Everything” At The Ministry?


[Phone rings]

Cameron: Hey.

Ben: What’s up, buddy?

Andrew: Hey. What’s up?

Cameron: Nothing.

Andrew: Nothing? You tired? You okay?

Cameron: Yeah, I’m tired. Took a little nap.

Andrew: [laughs] So, what’s up, dude?

Cameron: All right, well, I’m looking at the international trailer.

Andrew: Yes?

Cameron: And at the end where Voldemort says, “You will lose everything,” or whatever?

Andrew: Yeah.

Cameron: You know which part I’m talking about?

Andrew: Yep.

Cameron: Okay. Where do you think he is?

Andrew: That’s got to be in the Ministry of Magic, by the – sorry, what is it called again? The statue of…

Mikey: Magical Brethren.

Ben: Fountain of Magical Brethren?

Andrew: Yes. Fountain, yeah. I think that’s it, isn’t it?

Cameron: I have no idea. It looks like some sort of Star Wars scene, right there.

Andrew: What gets me, though, is the stuff that’s like falling around him.

Cameron: Yeah.

Andrew: It almost looks like it’s snowing.

Cameron: Yeah, it’s like… Yeah, it’s like… I thought maybe for a second – like it looks like it’s some sort of scene that’s not in the book, though, to me.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah, he doesn’t say, “You will lose everything,” in the book.

Cameron: Yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a great scene, though.

Mikey: Oh, you know what? I’m looking at both the international trailer and the second U.S. trailer.

Andrew: Yeah?

Mikey: It looks, you know – it’s definitely at the Ministry of Magic, but it looks like Voldemort broke a bunch of windows and the glass and I think that’s what’s coming down where the snow looks like. I think there’s still like bits of the glass kind of floating in the air and stuff like that.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. But why is it slow?

Mikey: Well, like, maybe it settled and it’s just kind of, you know, sifting there?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah, so. Yeah, that’s interesting. It’s definitely something new. I love that line though: “You will lose everything.”

Cameron: Oh yeah, that sends chills down my spine, right there.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, definitely.

Mikey: You have to put – you have to put the Harry Potter in there first. [impersonating Voldemort’s voice] “Harry Potter, you will lose everything.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: You got to put the pause – the dramatic pause, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s like, “You will lose…” Pause, pause, pause, pause. “…everything.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know, it’s – yeah, it’s ridiculous.

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: I don’t know. I like it, though.

Andrew: All right, well, Cameron, thanks for calling in today.

Cameron: No problem.

Andrew: And we will talk to you soon.

Cameron: All right, thanks.

Andrew: All right, see ya.

Cameron: Bye.


Interview with Joe Fulton

Andrew: Alright, before we wrap up the show today, I did an interview a little earlier this week with Joe Fulton of MillionairePlayboy.com. We have a new review of the Hogwarts Order of the Phoenix LEGO set. So, here it is now.

Andrew: We are joined once again by Joe Fulton of MillionairePlayboy.com.

Joe: Hi, Andrew, how are you doing?

Andrew: Welcome back, Joe. I’m doing good, thanks.

Joe: Oh, I’m glad to be here.

Andrew: How are you?

Joe: Oh, I’m good.

Andrew: Busy with some LEGO developments lately? Especially concerning Harry Potter?

Joe: Well actually, a lot of Harry Potter toys. We’ve – you know, we’ve got the new LEGO Hogwarts Castle already.

Andrew: Yeah.

Joe: And as you saw last week, you guys linked to it in our video podcast, and…

Andrew: Yes, we did.

Joe: …we also got the NECA toys just recently, too, so we’re actually working on a podcast about those as well.

Andrew: Sweet. And before we move on, we have to clear up a big question that goes around MuggleNet and MuggleCast, which is: What on Earth is the meaning of MillionairePlayboy.com? How did you guys decide that name?

Joe: [laughs] Millionaire…

Andrew: Because when people think Playboy, they think the adult magazine, but that’s not what you’re going for here, is it?

Joe: No, no, no, no.

[Andrew laughs]

Joe: And to clarify this stupid – I’ll just say that – Millionaire Playboy name. Millionaire Playboy is the name of what they refer to as Bruce Wayne of Batman. Bruce Wayne is known as the Millionaire Playboy. So, we basically – we’re trying to come up with a name that sort of came away from saying geeks and toys and stuff like that. And we thought that Millionaire Playboy was the perfect name for the website because one, we want to think that, you know, we’re playboys with our toys, I guess you could say.

Andrew: Mhm. [laughs]

Joe: And that’s where the name comes from. Just to clarify all those people who think our name is stupid…

[Andrew laughs]

Joe: …but that’s why.

Andrew: All right, thanks for that. Now, you guys, [coughs] you recently received the new Order of the Phoenix Hogwarts LEGO set.

Joe: We’re actually the first people to receive the LEGO Hogwarts Castle. So, I’m actually…

Andrew: Awesome.

Joe: …feeling sort of privileged about that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Joe: Yes, so LEGO sent this to me. And as you saw last week in the podcast, you know, I show a little bit of how the thing works. The castle is built into three different sections. The first section is the Greenhouse, which opens and reveals the Mandrakes on either side, which when you pull out, have a screaming little head on them. And also has a chalkboard and a magnifying glass, all sorts of little added details. The second area is the Room of Requirement, and the third section you build is a selection of the castle that has Umbridge’s office and a trophy room for Hogwarts. All sorts of fun little details.

Andrew: Oh, awesome. Now what sort of characters do you get along with the set?

Joe: You get the basic characters that seem to come with almost every LEGO set. You get a Harry Potter, Hermione, Ron, Dumbledore, Draco Malfoy, Snape, and Hagrid. But two new ones have been included: a Death Eater and Dolores Umbridge. I’m kind of mad, though, because this is a great opportunity to start to add additional mini figures. Especially with – because of the D.A. I mean, you want to see – you want to get a Ginny figure. You want…

Andrew: Right.

Joe: …you know…

Andrew: Luna.

Joe: …Luna!

Andrew: Luna Lovegood.

Joe: Right. Thank you, thank you. [laughs] Yeah, you want to get a Luna Lovegood. Unfortunately, they still just have not made those characters and it seems like we get – constantly get a Harry Potter figure or a Ron or Hermione. Now, granted, I understand the marketing aspect of that, because if someone’s just starting to collect LEGOs, they’ll want to get a Harry Potter figure or a Dumbledore. But, you know, for people who have been collecting the LEGO sets since the beginning, you have five or six of these by now.

Andrew: Right, right. And I’m looking at some of the pictures you have up on your review, and I’m really liking how Umbridge looks.

Joe: Yeah, they actually really made her agitated looking. A little…

Andrew: Yeah.

Joe: Just a simple little line of her mouth just makes you realize how agitated she is with the students.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s also very colorful. Like, she’s got those little flowers and stuff.

Joe: They’re very pink.

Andrew: I like that.

Joe: And if you look at the details in her office, they even give you stickers to put on the backdrop of her little cat plates, which I thought was just the perfect little touch.

Andrew: Yeah, that is very cool. Now, for someone who already has a Hogwarts – the first Hogwarts Castle set…

Joe: Uh huh…

Andrew: ..is this a good idea to purchase?

Joe: Well, this is actually the third castle set they’ve made.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Joe: The first one was done for the first film, and then I believe they made a Hogwarts Castle for the Prisoner of Azkaban and now for Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Right.

Joe: I find that they all sort of fit together.

Andrew: I was going to say, you know, are they like extensions?

Joe: They’re – They use the same – the bricks, the basic color scheme fits with each one of them. Each one of them seems to be an added section to the site. Or to the castle, I mean. And I think that they fit well together. I have yet to put – build all three of them and put them together. That might actually be something that I’d take hold of and see what happens. But I think you need to have each set because each one is different from the other.

Andrew: Cool.


LEGO Contest


Andrew: Now, today we are going to announce – like we did last year, with the Goblet of Fire sets, a new contest between Millionaire Playboy and MuggleNet and MuggleCast.

Joe: The Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows LEGO custom contest.

Andrew: There we go. Could you fill us in on all the details?

Joe: Well, we had such a successful contest a few years ago for the Goblet of Fire set that I convinced LEGO to provide a Hogwarts Castle for the person who produces, what we feel, is the best scene from Book 7. Now, the added – the interesting thing is, no one knows what’s in Book 7.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Joe: Unless you’ve been listening to MuggleCast lately. But…

[Andrew and Joe laugh]

Joe: But, so you can basically – the field is wide open. You can have, for instance, Dumbledore returning from the grave, or Harry and Hermione starting to snog, or, what I think is probably a great scene to happen in Book 7, Snape and Harry embracing each other in friendship. To me…

Andrew: Ah, now wait a second.

[Andrew laughs]

Joe: It’s going to happen!

Andrew: That’s debatable.

[Joe and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: How about… [laughs] How about a nice battle scene between Dumbledore… [laughs] Or, not Dumbledore – between Harry and Voldemort?

Joe: That – obviously, that’s going to happen.

Andrew: Something like that? Yes.

Joe: I would imagine that would happen. But the field is wide open. Anyone – all you have to do is take your LEGO sets, create a scene of what you think is going to happen in Book 7, send that to us at the e-mail address we have on the contest page that you can find at MillionairePlayboy.com, and provide a short description of what is going on in that scene. That way, when we reveal the contest, show the pictures, everyone will be able to see the scene that you’ve created and what is going on in that.

Also, an added bonus is a selection of runner-up entries will also receive some sort of prize. We have, at Millionaire Playboy, a number of the LEGO Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban Knight Bus sets. So, a selected number of runner-up entries will receive at least something. We have a number of these sets, so just by entering the contest you have, at least, a really good chance of winning something.

I want to go over the rules, though. You can enter as many as you like. Photos can be jpegs submitted to MillionairePlayboy.com, along with a title, description of scene, and your name, and how to contact you. However, if you feel you can be more creative, we also will accept video. You must use LEGO bricks, mini-figures, or anything from LEGO in the design to qualify for entry. However, you’re not – you are allowed to use other items. For instance, you can use paper, other toys, and some people even use Photoshop, if you looked at the last contest. The scene must be a scene you believe will happen in Book 7, and a good detailed account of what is going on in your scene, and entries are due by June 15th. And we will announce the winner on MuggleCast the following week.

Andrew: Excellent. So, you have about a little over a month…

Joe: Mhm.

Andrew: …to get in your entries. Should be a lot of fun. We’re looking forward to checking them out and judging them. And we also have a link on MuggleCast.com to the contest page if you do need it. So, Joe, thanks for joining us. Thanks for the review of the Hogwarts set.

Joe: Oh, no problem, Andrew. Thanks for having me.

Andrew: And we’ll see you again in a couple weeks.

Joe: Great.

Andrew: And once again for more information you can just go to MuggleCast.com and there’s a link there for the contest info.


Show Close


Andrew: I think that does wrap up the show today. Thank you to everyone who has called in, and we hope to do another one of these call-ins soon. Hey, Mikey, thanks for coming on again.

Mikey: Not a problem, guys. I love being here.

Andrew: You’re – yeah, you’re a great co-host. We love having you here. So, thanks a lot.

I just want to remind everyone about our contact information. You can also – you can always call MuggleCast…

[Show music begins to play]

Andrew: …by dialing the number 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can call 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Or you can always Skype the username MuggleCast, just try to keep your message about a minute long.

Ben, what’s the PO Box, if people want to send up parcel mail?

Ben:

PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107

Andrew: You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com and don’t forget the Pickle Pack, $30 dollars for a year of membership. You get tons of great content. This week we put up some fun stuff. We all posted our very first Blickles. We posted some new notes from the shows. We’ve posted – what else have we posted, guys? I’ve forgot.

Mikey: Some amazing stuff. It doesn’t matter what you post, it’s pretty awesome. I love it all.

Micah: Even Rupert Grint had something to say.

Andrew: Coming this week on my Blickle, I’ll give you guys a little hint: It involves my wizard rock song. I’ll give you another hint: I recorded it…

Mikey: It’s a new one?

Andrew: …live acoustic. So, basically, I just gave it all away.

Ben: Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Yes, so look forward to that. And I think that wraps up the show for today. Thanks, everyone, for listening. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 90! Ohhh! Bye, everyone.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Allison, Briana, Cindy, Haley, Hannah, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Matt, Meredith, Rebeca, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #88

MuggleCast 88 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99. Plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders and much more. Plus as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. It won’t be long before the much-anticipated release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. Do you have your mind made up about where Severus Snape’s loyalties lie? Do you think he’ll betray Harry and his friends, or will he help them to triumph over He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named? Find out more about this complex character in the hot new book The Great Snape Debate available only at Borders. Remember to reserve Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows at Borders and save 40 percent.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because, oh my god, like, two new trailers, this is MuggleCast Episode 88, for April 29th, 2007, dedicated to AF.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: We got a Facebook comment on our little group profile last week, and I thought it was very fitting because we were off the show last week, and it just so happens that a certain video game came out last week. It comes from Chris Heaton in West Midlands, the West Midlands network Facebook group. Anyone a part of that?

Ben: I am.

Andrew: Okay, Ben.

Ben: [laughs] Hi, I’m back.

Andrew: Yeah, nobody cares.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh, ouch. That hurts.

Andrew: He wrote:

So, you guys are having a break on the 22nd of April, which curiously is the release date of “Pokemon Diamond/Pearl” in the US. Coincidence? I think not. Doing other things? Yeah, right. Oh, how I love it.

Uh, Chris found out.

Ben: So, he thought we got together to play Pokemon? Is that what…

Andrew: Yeah, because we’ve been doing this segment on the show lately where we make Pokemon references, and the week we took off…

Ben: [laughs] Oh.

Andrew: …just happened to be the week that the new Pokemon game was released.

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: That is true for some of us like Eric and Jamie, but for others it’s not, like me. I like taking a week off because when we come back it’s like a whole big thing, and now I have a studio audience and we’ve missed out on so much news that we have so much to talk about this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast news center with this week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Micah?

Micah: I don’t even have time to thank you, Andrew.

Well, it was a week ago today that we received the international trailer for Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix and later in the week received a full theater version that debuted on Yahoo. You can check out the trailers as well as a handful of new screenshots from the film over on MuggleNet.com.

Speaking of trailers, another new trailer has been released, but this time it is for the upcoming Order of the Phoenix video game. It is available for download. The game will be released on June 25th.

MillionairePlayboy.com has posted a review of the brand new Hogwarts LEGO set as part of their new Order of the Phoenix collection, due out in May. You can watch a video review and see some great pictures over on MuggleNet.com.

TIME Magazine has a new article discussing the villains of this summer’s movies. Dolores Umbridge is, of course, one of those listed, with the following being said:

“As Dolores Umbridge, the bureaucrat from the Ministry of Magic in this summer’s Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, Imelda Staunton is a little bit priestess, a little bit villainous. Staunton, the latest in a line of top British thespians to visit Hogwarts, found it a tough balancing act. She said, ‘The character has to be ridiculous and yet real and frightening. She has to be silly and yet not cartoony. It’s difficult to gauge.'”

And speaking of TIME Magazine, they are currently running a poll asking who the most influential people are in the world. No one person will be selected, but the results are based on an overall vote influenced by site visitors. JK Rowling is one of 202 nominees, so go vote for her now. As of today, the Harry Potter author ranks in at No. 9.

And speaking of Jo, she was honored with a 2007 Rave Award. The award, given to 22 distinguished people, recognizes those who “before changing the game in technology, business, or culture, they first changed themselves.” The award ceremony took place Friday night in San Francisco, but Jo unfortunately could not attend.

July 3rd, 2007 has been confirmed as the date for the UK premiere of Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. The US premiere will take place on July 8th. The venue is rumored to be in Los Angeles. Furthermore, it’s alleged that a premiere is scheduled for June 28th in Japan.

Finally, Bloomsbury has employed security measures for the release of Deathly Hallows. The British Harry Potter publisher has revealed some of their security measures to ensure the magic of Deathly Hallows is maintained until July 21st. According to The Scotsman, the book will only be delivered to bookshops one day prior the release and they will be sealed in crates bound by steel chains. Furthermore, security guards will be deployed to printing plants, and Amazon has agreed to store its copies in warehouses at secret locations.

That’s all the news for this April 29th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Alright. Thank you, Micah.


Virginia Tech


Andrew: We’re going to start off the show with a little serious note.

Laura: Yeah. We kind of wanted to take a moment, since we did take a break last week, to address the tragedy at Virginia Tech. As former, current, and soon-to-be enrolled college students it really is a horrible realization that something like this can happen on a campus, or anywhere else. Really, I mean, what did you guys think of it?

Andrew: It was just – Yeah, it was just absolutely terrible.

Ben: I just couldn’t believe it, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, and…

Ben: It was shocking.

Andrew: And immediately everybody thinks back to Columbine, and this was all very devastating. But even, you know, the magnitude.

Ben: The video was…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: That was terrible. They gave the guy exactly what he wanted, which is the problem that I had with it.

Eric: Yeah. I agree, Ben.

Ben: You don’t put those videos on air.

Andrew: Right, right. Well, I’m sure NBC got a little…

Ben: Kickback.

Andrew: Kickback. Well, no not a kickback, but you know, they benefited from it.

Ben: Yeah, because CNN – Everywhere had the NBC watermark in the corner.

Andrew: Right. But anyway, Micah came up with a good idea that he suggested to us earlier this week, that we put a little Virginia Tech remnant in the album art this week, to recognize those who were lost in the tragedy and to show our support for everyone trying to get…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …through this time right now.


Announcements


Andrew: So, we have quite a few announcements to get to. First, Jamie is off the show.

[Dramatic pause]

Andrew: For a month.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Got everyone excited for a second. He was actually at Electronic Arts today to report for MuggleNet and MuggleCast about the new Order of the Phoenix video game coming out, and he has to finish up school for the next month and he’s busy with that. So, he will be off the show for some time. I just want to let everyone know now before we start getting any e-mails – [In a crazy voice] “Ah! Where’s Jamie! I think he’s funny! I think he’s…” You know?

Ben: British.

Andrew: “A good co-host, and British, yeah.”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, if anyone wants to share some gossip about him? Anyone got some gossip about Jamie?

Ben: About Jamie?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he actually made the train this time.

Andrew: Yeah, he did. Good point, Laura. He was on a train today and he did make it. We weren’t going to bail him out of this one.

Ben: Actually, send your donations to Jamieisawasteofspace2@gmail.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Just kidding. Don’t send your money.

Laura: Also, everybody, Micah is not here this week and that’s because he’s been pretty upset of the lack of updates on Jo’s site, so last I heard, he was on his way to Edinburgh to have a little chat with her.

Andrew: [laughs] He seriously IMs me everyday and says, “Why hasn’t Jo made an update? Why hasn’t Jo made an update?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And it really gets to him more than anyone else…

Eric: I think Micah’s got a crush.

Laura: Yeah.


Wanted: MuggleCast Audio Editor


Andrew: Also, I just wanted to make a note that we are looking for an audio editor. Someone who can start editing the show this summer just for, like, a month, or two. What I need – What we need is someone who can take the show, take the five audio tracks that we all record, put them together, and clean it up; take out everyone else talking, take out all the – not inappropriate stuff, but stuff that really can’t go on the show.

Laura: You can say it. The inappropriate stuff. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. No, we’re looking for someone with experience who is very good at audio editing. You’ve heard the show, so you know what we are looking for. So, for like a month or two over the summer I need someone who can edit the show because we are going to be very busy. So, e-mail me at andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com if anyone is interested. And hey, there might be a little kickback your way…

Eric: Yeah, like a shirt.

Andrew: …if you help us out. You know what I’m saying?

Ben: Also, I’m going to be very busy over the summer so I am looking for somebody in the Wichita, Kansas metro-area to do my laundry.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So, [laughs] e-mail me at ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Andrew: A little kickback for that, too? Or…

Ben: Yeah, yeah. [laughs] You can hang out with me.

Eric: If you need guidance and…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: You can handle my undergarments [laughs]

Eric: If you need emotional guidance from that suggestion that Ben just made, you can contact any of us and we will be happy to help you through this tough time.


Prophecy 2007


Andrew: And also if you checked up on the site within the past week or so, we are going to be at – not LeakyMug – we’re going to be at Prophecy 2007. We’ve sort of been hinting at it for a while. We’ve said we’re going to be probably going to Prophecy. And now it’s official and we’ve got all of the details worked out. We’re going to be doing a midnight podcast.

Ben: It’s going to be sweet.

Andrew: Podcast at midnight.

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: That’s past my bedtime. That might be a problem for me. But we’re going to be doing that. It’s going to be a lot of fun. Ben, you’re excited?

Ben: Oh my gosh. I thrive at night. I’m a night owl. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] You are.

Ben: Love it. I love it.

Andrew: [laughs] So, that’s going to be a great new spin to the whole live podcast thing that we do.

Laura: The question, you know – A lot of people have been asking, are we really going to wear pajamas?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t see why not.

Laura: I think we should.

Ben: Well.

Laura: I think we should.

Andrew: Ben, what’s your problem with it?

Laura: Appropriate pajamas, Ben.

Ben: I sleep in the nude, thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. You’ve said too much. So visit Prophecy2007.org for more information on that. It’s going to be a lot of fun. And I think registration – You can still register.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I’m sure they’re running out of spots. The Yule Ball is going to be a lot of fun. Excuse me, the Decade of Enchantment Ball. They just got 250 more spots. So, this thing’s going to be huge. I can’t even believe it.

Ben: Huge.


Pickle Pack


Andrew: Also, Ben. Okay.

Ben: Yes.

Andrew: It’s time now for our big announcement of the show.

Ben: Oh, geez.

Andrew: We’ve been working on it for…

Ben: Nobody told me.

Andrew: It’s been in the Writely. Seriously?

Ben: Oh. Yeah. Oh, I know.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Nevermind, I do know.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Ben: I’m kidding.

Andrew: What did you think I was going to say, Ben?

Ben: Oh, I just got you guys good.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I knew all along.

Andrew: Alright. So, Ben, we’ve been working on something for a while now. I mean, with all of the trips we’re going to be doing over the summer; with all of the live podcasts and such that we’re going to be doing, we need money. And we were selling t-shirts for about a year. And…

Ben: We can’t do that anymore.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: So, there’s a bit of a problem here.

Andrew: Right. But we’ve come up with a solution.

Ben: A solution. What is it, Andrew? It’s pickles again.

Andrew: It’s pickles. We’re going for a pickle kind of solution.

Ben: It’s pickles.

Eric: And Peter Piper picked a peck of peckled pickled peppers. Pickled – pickle – pickled peppers.

Andrew: You know what? Did you say, “pack” in there?

Eric: No, there was a peck, though.

Ben: A pack of pickles.

Andrew: Because today we’re introducing the Pickle Pack. Which is a brand new membership, so to speak, to MuggleCast. We’ll still be doing the regular shows every Sunday. We’ll still be doing the hour-long episodes that you’ve come to know and love with all the humor and great content that you guys all enjoy. But we’re starting something new at PicklePack.com, which is a – How do I want to put it? A membership, it’s a membership to MuggleCast. But what you get is a bunch of new, bonus material.

Ben: Bonus content.

Andrew: Bonus content, right. Ben, can you explain what people are going to be getting?

Ben: Essentially, here is what’s happening. You’re paying us for a subscription to this website. And with this subscription – In addition to the subscription, you get a free t-shirt mailed to you, and you get a lot of bonus content. Now, when we say bonus content, you’re probably thinking, “Guys, you’re being really vague here. What is bonus content and why would I buy?” Okay. Here’s why: You get video blogs for each of us, special episodes, a hint at what’s to come with MuggleCast. So, basically, you get previews of things. You get all the stuff that you normally wouldn’t get.

Andrew: If you’re a hardcore MuggleCast fan, you’re going to want this. Each day one of us is going to be making a new blog post, which we’re calling, “Blickles.” And everyone’s going have an assigned day of the week. So, say Laura’s on Monday, she’ll be posting whether it’s a written blog or a video blog. And these can be about anything. They don’t even have to be about MuggleCast. But then also we’re going to have the inside content, like Ben was mentioning. We’re going to throw some bonus stuff in there. Okay, we’ve been holding to this map that Jamie drew of the United States for quite a while now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s probably one of the funniest things we’ve ever seen in our lives.

Ben: Do you still have that?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I still have it.

Ben: Oh, awesome.

Andrew: Jamie probably doesn’t want that to get out but it’s going to get out. [laughs] Micah has some audio content, we’re going to be recording lots of extra stuff, we’re going to have bloopers, bonus segments, all kinds of stuff. So visit PicklePack.com for more. I have 600 Pickle Pack t-shirts sitting here in my room right now, and we need to get rid of every last one of them. One of the first videos going up on PicklePack.com is going to be a video of me and my brother, Ryan, modeling off the Pickle Pack t-shirts. So, Ben, how can people sign up for Pickle Pack?

Ben: You can sign up for Pickle Pack by visiting, well, PicklePack.com. Those of you who already have an account on MuggleNet to make comments on the news, you’re already a step ahead of the game here. You just go to PicklePack.com, log in, and it will ask you to enter your payment information and Andrew will send you a t-shirt.

Andrew: Right. And it is also going to be coming with a nice little letter that Laura wrote up.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Ben: Yeah, the cost is only $30 per year. That includes shipping and handling domestically. We are still working out a system for international orders right now, but it may be slightly more depending on your location and all that, so stay tuned for that. So yeah, go – And remember, all proceeds from the Pickle Pack go to support the show. As we’ve said before, we have movie premieres this summer we need to go to, we have Harry Potter conventions, and our parents aren’t just giving us – they just aren’t giving us enough allowance.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So, we…

Andrew: I’ve done all my chores.

Ben: We need all of your help.

Andrew: Yeah, we are serious when we say every last dollar of this is going to be going to – into the podcast, into the expenses that it takes to do these live shows. And you are going to be getting your money’s worth. There is going to be at least – at least – ten new things going on PicklePack.com every week. So, I mean, this is definitely worth the money. Plus you get a free t-shirt. You know, so it’s going to be great. For more information visit PicklePack.com.

Ben: We are only going to be taking sign-ups until June 16, so that gives you basically a month and a half to get signed up. Get your Pickle Pack t-shirt. Go down in history as a member of the Pickle Pack.

Andrew: Exclusive, elusive, MuggleCast Pickle Pack. And then we probably won’t be taking sign-ups again until probably next year. So, you know, now is the time to get into the Pickle Pack. And again, all the money will be benefiting MuggleCast. And we appreciate everyone signing up very, very much as you will see in the nice letter Laura wrote up.

Laura: Mhm.


OOTP Trailers


Andrew: Now that we got that out of the way it is time to talk about the trailers because we got two trailers within the past week, even. So, which one, do you guys want to start with the international trailer?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Since we got that one first?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Let’s start with that.

Andrew: Alright. Initial thoughts, boys and girls.


Ben’s Thoughts


Andrew: Who wants to start?

Ben: I want to start. I really do.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Okay. I am so pumped for this movie. You have no idea how pumped I am after watching these things. Because I remember back when Prisoner of Azkaban came out, I remember sitting at my computer – we had one family computer, I didn’t even have a laptop back then. I was sitting at the one family computer just watching the trailer over and over and over again. And I just got more and more excited. I remember going into the theater and sitting there and getting all antsy, you know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Antsy in my pantsy at the screen. It was, it was great. And, after seeing this, it was comparable to having that all happen again. You know, being basically a virgin Harry Potter fan. You know, being exposed to it for the first time. And I just – I am really excited for this film. There are a few things I noticed in the international trailer. Something that I really liked was when Umbridge just busts the people making out. I mean…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: …that’s something we’ve never seen before – people just snogging each other in the hallway.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, and I also liked when Fred and George – that scene with the fireworks and stuff as they’re flying over the Great Hall. That was really cool.


Voldemort In King’s Cross


Ben: But the one thing that just really confused me that I’m still having a hard time understanding, is why was Voldemort in a suit? Does anybody know?

Andrew: [laughs] Laura, you had a good idea about this, didn’t you?

Laura: I can’t remember specifically where it was in the book, but I remember at one point – I think it was in Order of the Phoenix where Harry remarked and made some kind of comment or a joke about Voldemort hiding behind a dust bin in the street or something and leaping out from behind it or something, and I almost kind of took that as an interpretation, and the suit almost being so many people denying that he was back, that he could be standing in the middle of Platform 9 3/4 in a suit, and no one would notice.

Eric: Exactly.

Laura: And I’m pretty sure it’s a nightmare.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, there’s no way it’s not.

Eric: It’s definitely a dream sequence-type thing.

Ben: That’s a good point, though, Laura.

Eric: Harry just kind of fades in and out.

Andrew: You think this is Harry having a nightmare? Because isn’t this right before he’s about to get on the Hogwarts Express? Don’t you think he might be zoning out or something?

Laura: Well, that could be – it could be a daydream or a nightmare or something.

Ben: Or Voldemort’s getting inside of his head. Voldemort put it there. Hm, interesting, though.

Andrew: What if after the close-up of Voldemort in the suit, it cuts back to Harry and he squints at him closer or something, and…

Ben: It turns back into a normal person or something.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s like Malfoy or something.

Laura: That would be really cool. I think that would be great interpretation.

Ben: At least it’s not a shrunken Jamaican head.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That’s the way I look at it. [laughs]

Laura: I liked the shrunken head. [laughs]

Ben: [Jamaican accent] Hey, man!

Andrew: That was Cuaron’s touch.

Laura: That guy was awesome.

Andrew: I enjoyed that very much. I liked the suit.

Eric: I want that suit.

Andrew: I might be getting that for prom. Still don’t have a date yet, e-mail me at andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

[Ben and Laura laugh]


Corny Lines


Ben: Moving on to the trailer, Ron has a really corny line, and I think that it’s going to be one of those lines that everybody’s thinking, “Why did he just say that?” Because every movie has a really corny line. In Goblet of Fire was when Harry walked into the tent, and he just turns around and goes, [imitates Harry] “I love magic.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: And it just – “Oh, did he just say that? Did he just say that?” That’s what you think. The line in the trailer was, [imitates Ron] “Who are you and what have you done with Hermione Granger?”

Andrew: Oh, I thought that was good! I don’t think that was very corny.

Eric: No, it was a good line.

Laura: I thought it was okay.

Andrew: It is kind of cliche.

Ben: I thought it was too cliche for my taste. I’m just having a hard time with the sincerity of the acting, you know?

Eric: With Ron? Or Rupert.

Ben: Not with Ron.

Eric: I – geez.

Ben: In that scene, I had a problem with Emma. And, I know, shocking.

Andrew: [Gasps] Ben!

Ben: I love Emma. I love Emma. Emma, I love you. It’s just the way she said, “Breaking rules is fun, isn’t it?” It just didn’t sound like she was in the role, like she was Hermione. It is taken out of context, but in that part it just didn’t sound like she was Hermione, you know? That she was being Hermione.

Eric: But thus far in the movie series we haven’t really seen – I mean, we’ve seen a booky Hermione Granger, maybe, in the first movie, but it’s never really been important. What’s always been more important is, “Does my hair really look like that from behind?” kind of a fashion-sense thing. They’ve made Hermione more of a girly girl.

Ben: More superficial, basically.

Eric: More superficial, exactly. So, for Ron to say, “Who are you and what have you done with Hermione Granger?” Yes, it’s funny, but only for those who’ve read the book and actually have an image of a booky, intelligent Hermione Granger. Because those who’ve seen the movies, I mean…

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: So, in a way it’s almost ironic, too, because…

Eric: Yeah, I think they should have been a bit more careful before drawing that contrast because there’s nothing in the movies to support that line and make it funny at all, really.

Ben: Yeah. And something about Goblet of Fire was that I really thought that Emma Watson did an excellent job in that movie. I thought it was her best yet, and I’m expecting that same in Order of the Phoenix, just that line was sort of – to me, it was almost a corny moment. Kind of like at Goblet of Fire when Harry and Ron say “I’ll write you every day,” or whatever and they are like, “No, we won’t.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: It’s just sort of – it’s just dumb because – Oh, you’re friends, you’re friends, but you aren’t going to bother to talk to each other. I mean, Harry doesn’t have anybody but his fat cousin who sits on the couch eating Oreos all day, but he’s not going to write to you guys. No, that’s not going to happen.

Eric: Biscuits, Ben. Biscuits.

Andrew: Now, I’m a big Alan Rickman fan and I love his portrayal of Snape, but was anyone not amused by him hitting Ron over the head? Because he has already done that, he’s already done that.

Eric: Aw, come on.

Andrew: Why is he doing that again?

Laura: But that is part of the thing with these movies. They have these, like Ben was saying, these constant, recurring corny moments, like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: If you remember back to Sorcerer’s Stone, the big thing throughout that was Seamus blowing stuff up all the time. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: Like ever five seconds he blew something up.

Andrew: That got old quick.

Laura: Yeah, it did. And, I think they just do it for the kids. I think they do it so the kids have something to laugh at.


The Music


Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. Let’s see. What else do these people want to talk about? I was a real big fan of the music underneath this international trailer.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I just thought it was very powerful and, you know…

Ben: Now who’s doing it this time? Is it the…

Andrew: It’s not John Williams, correct?

Ben: Dolin? Something Dolin?

Andrew: Yeah. Peter Dolin, I think, or something like that? Peter Doyle.

Ben: Peter Doyle, yeah that’s right. Peter Doyle.

Andrew: Yeah, so I was really impressed by that. My favorite part of the trailer, the music at least, is underneath Hermione – underneath Ron’s line “Who are you and what have you done with…” It was like, “bum, bum, bum.” I just thought that that was really good.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


“Don’t Fight Him, Harry”


Ben: Something that I noticed, there’s a – I typed out a few of my favorite lines in here.

Andrew: Oh, good prep work, Ben.

Ben: In the international trailer when Dumbledore says, “Don’t fight him, Harry, you can’t win.” To me that doesn’t seem like something Dumbledore would say.

Andrew: Yeah. We’ve been getting a lot of feedback about that, actually.

Laura: I think he was talking about…

Ben: But that just…

Laura: …the Occulmency, though.

Andrew: Ooh.

Laura: I think he was kind of telling Harry not to try to invade Voldemort’s mind, just to focus on keeping Voldemort out of his.

Andrew: Ooh.

Laura: That’s what I took it as.

Andrew: Because everyone seemed to take that to be Dumbledore talking about Voldemort. That might make sense.


Harry Dueling With Voldemort


Ben: See, at the end of the trailer a lot of people think that when Harry shouts Expelliarmus and then Voldemort is shown doing something right after that – At first I thought, “Well, what’s Harry doing dueling Voldemort again?” Or did he duel Voldemort?

Laura: No, he didn’t.

Ben: Sort of. Well, he just dived out of the way in Order of the Phoenix, right?

Laura: Yeah, pretty much. Dumbledore dueled him.

Ben: And so – Yeah. And so, I was just sort of wondering, “Well, what was going on there?” So, I think it’s just two different clips, they wouldn’t put a new dueling scene in. [laughs]

Laura: Well, remember Harry dueled with Bellatrix. He tried to go after her.

Andrew: Yeah, and in this shot Sirius is blocking Harry, so that’s probably that scene. I hope they’re not trying to create the perception that Dumbledore and Harry are dueling because that would be kind of…

Laura: Yeah. One thing – I’m pretty sure that it was in the domestic trailer where Dumbledore and Voldemort were dueling, and they were having a Priori Incantatem moment. Did you guys notice that?

Andrew: Yeah, you know what…

Laura: Their wands were connected.

Andrew: Yeah. Well – Hold on, wait. Let’s get to that in a second because…

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: I just – That end of that trailer was so good.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: But…


“You Will Lose Everything”


Ben: Okay, at the end of the international trailer when Voldemort…

Andrew: Yeah, let’s talk about the international…

Ben: When Voldemort says, “You will lose everything,” that sent chills down my spine, I was…

Andrew: I was so happy that made the trailer because it looked so corny on the poster.

Laura: It looked really lame.

Andrew: It was just said, straight up, “You will lose everything,” and I’m like, “That’s stupid, what – ” You know.

Ben: I was just wondering who said it, who says, “You will lose everything”? That was the thing for me.

Andrew: Well, I thought it was Voldemort because Voldemort’s right there on the cover, but – or on the poster – but in the trailer it sounds so much better because there’s that long pause “You will lose” – [whispering] – “everything.” Bah bah bah!

Eric: Well, Ralph Fiennes is great!

Andrew: He is great.

Laura: He is an awesome actor.

Ben: The actors in these movies are incredible. They do every role justice in my mind, with the exception of Gambon/Dumbledore from time to time. I think that every role is done justice. I mean, there is nothing that I am extremely displeased with in these films.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Feel free to disagree.

Andrew: In these films or in the trailers – in this Order of the Phoenix? What are you talking about?

Ben: In the films, in general, I just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: The acting is just so wonderful.

Andrew: Yeah.


“He’s Not Back”


Andrew: Oh, another thing I wasn’t happy about though is when Dumbledore is there on trial and Fudge says, let me play it – “He’s not,” “he’s not” – What does he say?

Laura: “He’s not back”?

Andrew: “He’s not back.” He says it like he’s losing his voice or something. I hate that voice, because that’s not how he sounds in Prisoner of Azkaban.

Ben: Oh! Oh, I take that back. I was extremely disappointed…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …with Barty Crouch, Senior. Okay. Ugh. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that…

Ben: [in a high voice] “Harry Potter, you…” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: But, just – Fudge – his voice, was he – did he lose his voice that day, because that sounds terrible.

Laura: No, it sounded to me like he was – I don’t want to say whispering, but kind of trying to shush Dumbledore, in a way.

Andrew: Like he’s afraid.

Laura: By the tone of his voice.

Andrew: Oh, oh.

Ben: Has anyone else seen Robert Hardy, the actor who plays Fudge, act a lot before or…?

Andrew: No.

Ben: He really isn’t that much in the movie. You don’t really hear him speak that much so maybe we just haven’t seen him talk enough until now.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m looking at his IMDB just for kicks. He hasn’t really starred in any big movies.

Eric: Well, there was a…

Andrew: Lassie. [laughs]

Eric: Well, for British actors – British actors you can never really tell what movies they do, how popular they’ll be but, you know, unless they’re premiered in America, which you know everyone’s kind of doing. But no, he had a big scene in Chamber of Secrets. Remember when Lucius Malfoy went with Cornelius to Hagrid’s hut and tried to…

Laura: Was that the same guy?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: It was. It was.

Eric: It was the same guy, but that’s…

Laura: He looked different to me.

Eric: That’s why you asked that, Laura.

Laura: So, I just…

Eric: He looked different, he looked completely different. And in Prisoner of Azkaban he was pretty much the same, you know, “Oh, Harry, we don’t send people to Azkaban just for blowing up their aunts.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But, then Tom was so different, so, that was really messed up.


Imelda Staunton And Umbridge


Andrew: Anything else to bring up about this international trailer?

Laura: Well, while we were still talking about the characters, I just wanted to bring up Imelda Staunton as Umbridge.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, she is awesome.

Laura: She just looks so good. She really looks brilliant. And I’m so excited, like…

Andrew: She does…

Laura: You know, whenever she did that kind of squeaky laugh – I can’t even imitate it, but when she did it, it annoyed me so much.

Andrew: You know what – and I…

Laura: I wanted to hit the wall. [laughs]

Andrew: I was thinking, I extracted that clip of her laugh and I thought we could start playing it on the show every time we said something funny, but then it just got so annoying after I played it for like the tenth time.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And it sounded so fake after you hear it so many times. But I was thinking about this, I’m a little afraid that there’s almost too much focus on Umbridge, like they really center around her in this trailer. Like she’s in almost every shot just her being herself, and I almost feel like there might be too much of Umbridge.

Laura: Well…

Eric: Well, the Ministry…

Laura: …I don’t think so.

Eric: …is imposing.

Andrew: She plays a big role, but I just really want to come out of the movie hating her, and if we do, then I think…

Eric: Oh yeah, well, look at the…

Andrew: …it’s a job well done.

Eric: Look at the international trailer, right after Hagrid says something about the war coming full-scale uprising and then there’s like…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …ten centaurs who are like running through the woods who burst out of this, like – in between two trees – like, if that’s…

Andrew: You’re willing to see the movie?

Eric: …the scene where Umbridge gets attacked by the centaurs, I’m willing to see it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah, I’m going to run to see the movie because that’s just going to be so good.


Filch Hammering The Decrees


Eric: But Laura was talking about hitting the wall, too. The international trailer is punctuated with the hammer and the nail.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: On the wall, nailing up Umbridge’s…

Andrew: I thought that was too much.

Eric: …educational decrees, so…

Laura: Yeah. Really?

Eric: I thought it was cool.

Laura: I thought it was kind of cool the way they had those set up.

Ben: I thought it was cool, though.

Andrew: No, no. I love how they have them set up. I don’t like how it kept cutting back to Fudge nailing in the different – I don’t know.

Eric: Well, not – Filch? You said Fudge.

Andrew: Oh, I meant Filch.


Cho’s Change


Andrew: But have we talked on the show at all about the change in the movie where Cho rats out Harry?

Laura: Yes. Yeah, we did.

Andrew: Because the trailer gives that away, so I thought it’s fair game now.

Laura: Yeah.


The Ministry Of Magic


Andrew: Also a big fan of the scene where they’re running through the Hall of Prophecies. I thought that looks really cool.

Laura: Oh, my gosh.

Andrew: Completely digital.

Laura: It looks amazing.

Andrew: Laura, what did you think of the Ministry of Magic?

Laura: I don’t know. I think the Ministry – I think the whole thing looks really good just from what we’ve seen of it in the trailers.

Eric: Oh, my gosh. Guys, I just uncovered the scene where Remus is holding Harry back from the veil. It’s towards the very end of the international trailer right after the wall of Educational Decrees blows up, but then the fiery dragon is coming through it. There’s a short scene where Harry’s just screaming and you can see Remus holding him back. I really like that. The way that it looks – it’s just – because you can tell Sirius has just died.


Dementors


Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Let’s move on to the domestic trailer which came out a mere, what, three days later?

Laura: Yeah, one of the first things I noticed were the Dementors. And they look really different, but I like them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: They look really, really good. This was the one that I basically sat there and went through frame-by-frame just to look at everything, and I just love the way the dementors look. They look really, really good.


Dumbledore And Voldemort’s Duel


Andrew: Yeah. The ends, which you wanted to talk about earlier – the shot of Dumbledore and Voldemort dueling.

Laura: Oh, Dumbledore and Voldemort.

Andrew: It’s like, I can’t even – it’s really – [sighs].

Laura: Yeah, it looks so good. But, my only problem with it is it looks like they have Priori Incantatem going on.

Andrew: I need to find it.

Laura: It really does. And at first I thought it might’ve been Harry, but then I looked at it and the robes looked like Dumbledore’s.

Andrew: Oh, it’s 1:42.

Laura: Ah, I don’t even have it up right now. It’s towards the end.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s definitely not Harry. Hm. Yeah, because the colors are different in the spells, and they’re clashing; Voldemort’s is green and Dumbledore’s is red. That scene is going to be so amazing, though.


Falling Into The Department Of Mysteries?


Laura: Yeah, another thing that I wanted to bring up: What was with that – did you notice that one – it was really short, where the kids – they were falling…

Andrew and

Laura: And then they stopped.

Laura: Yeah, what was that?

Andrew: Was it bouncing?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I was trying to think of what happened in the book that would even influence that.

Andrew: Oh, they must be coming into the Department of Mysteries because they’re all there.

Laura: But they didn’t fall into the Department of Mysteries.

Andrew: I know, but…

Eric: It reminded me of Hook, when Robin Williams’s character just begins to gain flight after falling down the old tree house shaft and then bursts out in tights and everything.

Andrew: Yeah, but this is the Department of Mysteries. Look around it.

Laura: Well, it’s got to be. They’re all there.

Eric: Is it? Because all you see is…

Andrew: They’re all there. Look at the brick.

Eric: The question is who’s casting it.

Andrew: And then, one of the pictures that was released a month ago by Newsweek, there’s a picture with this set, with those green bricks, and you know, that kind of set, and they said it was in the Department of Mysteries.

Eric: Oh, wait. Actually, when – I thought originally that it was when they fall and somebody’s holding out an arm with a wand, but actually, it’s two feet.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So, somebody else is in front of them? What is going on?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That makes very little…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I also see Umbridge casting a spell just before that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know, guys. I can’t find the whole Dumbledore/Priori Incantatem thing.

Andrew: I also – well, that’s at 1:42, I think.


Privet Drive


Andrew: I like the shots where Harry and Dudley back at Privet Drive, right after Dudley gets attacked the Dementor, Harry casts a spell, and the way he casts it, it’s like he’s rolling a bowling ball, sort of. I’m going frame-by-frame.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: It’s like an underhand pitch almost, it’s not the normal overhand thing.

Ben: Yeah, his stroke – his wand stroke.

Andrew: But that’s a really cool shot.

Laura: The whole set of Privet Drive and the surrounding neighborhood is completely different.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re in a tunnel. They weren’t in a tunnel in…

Laura: It almost looks like they’re in a city.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Inside that tunnel.

Ben: Yeah, because in Prisoner of Azkaban, it was fairly open, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Hmmm.

Andrew: Yeah.


Harry And Cho


Ben: Something I liked about the trailer – Ben Schoen, always a sucker for romance.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: When Cho says, “You’re a really good teacher, Harry,” and then they kiss. That’s just so – it was heartwarming, to say the least.

Andrew: What I did like about that was right afterwards the transition from that stupid love scene to the dark serious stuff because the music suddenly changes.

Laura: To all the good stuff, yeah.

Ben: No…

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: I thought that was a really cool line, though. “You’re a really good teacher, Harry.”

Andrew: I guess.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: And then she had to drop the kid because they had to have another one of those corny moments…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …like we were talking about.

Ben: Or when Sirius said, “It’s your turn, Harry.” I really like that too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, that was a good one.

Eric: Oh, wow. I’m just…


High-Definition Trailer


Andrew: But there was – by the way – everyone should download the 1080p version. It’s beautiful. You can see every last thing.

Ben: What’s a 1080p?

Andrew: It’s hi-def. It’s like a 150 megabyte trailer, it’s – yeah, the quality’s awesome.

Laura: My computer couldn’t handle that one.

Andrew: Yeah, it plays a little slow.

Eric: Where do we get this from? Guys?

Andrew: You – links are on MuggleNet, I can’t remember exactly. Well, let’s just run through shots that we think are really good. I mean, I loved the one where Harry is in a really close isle of prophecies and he’s running by himself. I’m a sucker, Ben, for shots that are shaky-camera shots to illustrate the action in the movement of the scene.


Judging OOTP Too Soon


Ben: Okay, guys, here’s what happens. Hold on a second. You have to hear me out here, quickly. Here’s what always happens whenever, and I’m serious – I mean, whenever we start talking about a movie. It happened with Goblet of Fire, it always happens. We start off talking about, “Oh my gosh, this movie looks so great,” and then the second we see the movie…

Andrew: We always start judging it.

Ben: After we get out of the movie, we say, “That was a wonderful movie,” and then Emerson says, “Hands down, hands down…”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “…best film I’ve seen, the best film yet,” and then…

Andrew: “Best movie ever!”

Ben: The crowd goes wild and they scream and stuff. Right. And then three weeks later, three weeks or a month later, we’re talking about the movie on the show and all the sudden, we’re all talking about how much we hate it and how it didn’t do the book justice. It’s what we always do.

Eric: I don’t know, I was really always…

Andrew: It’s because we all get caught up in the hype in the beginning, and the trailer’s like an amazing action-packed two minutes of just…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, the best scenes.

Ben: So, let’s be realistic here. What does this mean for the film?

Laura: I really think this trailer…

Ben: What does this mean for the film? What does this trailer mean for the film?

Andrew: Honestly?

Eric: Freaking awesome.

Andrew: Jam-packed. I have to say, looking back at Goblet of Fire, I didn’t – it was good, but it’s not as good as…

Eric: Aw, come on. Ben, you’re right.

Andrew: I thought it was when I first saw it. Because I saw it a couple weeks ago…

Eric: It’s just that simple, Ben’s right.

Andrew: I just – I almost felt like it was a pain to get through the three challenges because it’s like, “Alright, now we’re at number one. Okay, now we’re at number two. Alright, now…”

Ben: No, it wasn’t a pain. I thought it moved incredibly fast.

Laura: Well, you know…

Andrew: It was quick.

Ben: I thought it did an excellent job. Because everything is just so boom, boom, boom, boom, there is no – if you go to the bathroom in Goblet of Fire, during that movie, you’re hosed, okay? You…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: Come back and you’re completely out of the loop. So, yeah. Parents, before seeing Order of the Phoenix, take your children to the restroom. Or else you’ll regret it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, take yourself to the restroom, too. When you see Movie 5, though, you’re going to immediately think that Movie 4 sucked. I really think so. I’m going to. I’m already thinking Movie 4 sucked before Order of the Phoenix.

Ben: Initially, initially. People are going to run out of the premiere after they see the movie, run into the live podcast, and talk about how cool everything was, instead of objectively judging the movie like they will a week later, you know?

Eric: No…

Ben: Because, that’s how I honestly think it was.

Eric: I don’t like what you’re doing, Ben. I mean, you’re saying that people will not like this movie after they give it a real, serious think. Are you ignoring…

Ben: No, I’m not. No. No, I’m saying is that from our perspective as people on a podcast, we analyze every little detail. Andrew started talking about time stamps a little bit ago. “Did you see at 44 seconds?” You know? We analyze every little detail to the point where even if we actually do enjoy the film, it sounds like we don’t because we are scrutinizing it so much, is what I’m saying. And I think that’s true.

Andrew: But, you know, at any rate, I think we are all in agreement that this is probably going to be – completely countering what you just said – but it’s going to be the best movie ever.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I really think so. I think it’s got a great group of actors…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’re going to be seeing everyone in this film, and we are going to have an awesome duel at the end.

Eric: I don’t – yeah.

Andrew: And well besides the fact, Order of the Phoenix is my favorite book – Eric, your opinion on all of this?

Eric: Well, I don’t think their acting was lacking, really. I mean, I love all the other movies. I don’t hate the previous films just because I think five is going to be great. I’ve even made my amends with POA. I really have. So, I love all the previous films. I don’t really know what’s going on.

Ben: See, that’s the thing. When I remember first watching Sorcerer’s Stone, I loved that movie. I mean, that was my favorite movie. At the time, it was my favorite movie period.

Eric: You’re allowed to have new favorites.

Ben: I know. I’m just saying that it’s just sort of interesting how from the standpoint of someone who – Back then I wasn’t involved in the website or anything like that, and I really enjoyed the movie, and I kept enjoying the movie. Then once I saw it a thousand times, I started nitpicking at it. [laughs]

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: And I liked it less.

Laura: Well, I think that’s what people like us do. When you consider the general public who isn’t as obsessed with Harry Potter as we are, the people who are going to watch it once maybe twice, they won’t have as many problems with it as we obviously will because we are going to watch it ten million times.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: There is no doubt about it, and I think that’s a big part of all of the criticisms we have for the movies.

Eric: Hey, if somebody has to sit in a room and review this movie five thousand times, I’m game to volunteer.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because it looks like it is going to be so good.

Andrew: It really does.

Laura: It does.


Listener Feedback: Positive Review


Ben: Should we see what the listeners thought about the trailer?

Andrew: Ben, that’s a great idea. Earlier this week we posted on MuggleCast.com and looked for your feedback.

Ben: Vanessa, 19, from California says,

I must say; wow. Just wow. I get goosebumps whenever I watch that trailer. There are a lot of shots of action scenes with things breaking and with lots of chaos, which the book did convey. I’m particularly excited about the Weasley’s chaos. Other than that, I’m just speechless.

Andrew: Yeah. Everyone got chills, right, when they saw it?

Laura: I agree. Yeah. I think this is probably the best preview we’ve ever gotten for any of the Potter films, really.

Eric: That’s what I agree with, but, if you remember, I think it is something different that they did in marketing because with Goblet of Fire, remember we had full scenes from the movie – not full scenes – but clips from the actual movie. We had, what, ten scenes of like a minute long, two minutes long?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Like the ferret scene and etcetera, and they released it. They are not doing that with this, but yet we get such a better trailer, and international and domestic trailers are just so much more…

Ben: But how do we know they are not going to do that? The last time, what they did was they waited until May, and they did a special on ABC. Wasn’t that what it was?

Eric: Ooh.

Ben: That’s what it was for Prisoner of Azkaban. They had a special in May on ABC where they played Chamber of Secrets on TV, and then they had the previews – the interstitials – for Goblet of Fire.

Eric: They were actual clips from the movie, and if anybody understands what I’m saying, I just want to speak out against that happening in this movie because they ruined the…

Ben: Spoiled it in a way…

Eric: They took it out of context of the rest of the movie, and even though they were great scenes, and it’s great, “Oh, yes. They kept this scene in the movie!” I would prefer it if it stayed in one whole piece. You know, Order of the Phoenix exists as a whole film. I don’t want to just see one scene given to me in advance. I want to see the whole movie.

Laura: Well, you…

Eric: And I want it to be good.

Laura: You don’t have to watch it.

Eric: I know I don’t have to watch it.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: But the fact that they’re releasing it to – to…

Ben: Well, okay.

Eric: Everyone just to watch it but the fact that they’re releasing it to everyone to watch is just disgraceful because what they’ve got is something that seems to be very coherent and very important to where it is in the movie. It seems to be fit and crammed so tightly that taking it out to show the people, “Hey, we did this scene and we like it.” It’s just not good for anyone. It’s just not – People don’t need to see that. They’ll see the movie anyway. Alright, guys. I gotta go. Good luck discussing everything else. I don’t wanna snub the listeners, I try to get in a little bit, but I have to go to work now, so. I’ll…

Ben: Okay, have fun at work. Where do you work at?

Eric: Oh, Borders, man.

Ben: You flying back to the movie theater?

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I fly back to the movie theater. No, but we do get – we do get Spiderman 3 before y’all. By like a day, so it’s pretty cool.

Ben: Ooh.

Eric: Alright, cool. Take care.


Listener Feedback: Good Scenes And Voldemort’s Appearance


Ben: Enough of what we think of the trailer, Samantha, 19, of Illinois writes:

Hey, guys. Love you, love the show. I was very pleased to see Fred and George Weasley flying around wreaking havoc. My only hope for this movie is that they keep in the funniest line, “Give her hell from us, Peeves!” Umbridge looks positively annoying, as she should. At first, it was a bit weird to see Voldemort in a suit, but now I kinda like it. Does he look kind of different to you guys? Like, redder lips or something? And of course, there was Dumbledore’s flight. I think that maybe Michael Gambon may finally be bringing out the true Dumbledore. About time. Overall, this movie looks amazing. I can’t wait.

End quote.

Andrew: Voldemort’s lips do look pretty…

Ben: I didn’t – I didn’t – I wasn’t – I wasn’t looking at his lips.

Laura: I thought Voldemort looked a little different.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Like his face, it almost looked like his eyes were more sunken and there was more darkness there and his lips looked more human than they did in the last one. I noticed that as well.

Andrew: Which I think is a good idea. Because you…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …want to make him look more real, but at the same time you want to make him look unreal.

Laura: Yeah. It doesn’t – he doesn’t look drastically different, I just think they’ve made some make-up, cosmetic-type changes just to kind of upgrade him, I suppose.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think it looks fine.

Andrew: Right. Um, yeah. What else did she say here?

Laura: Oh, Dumbledore’s flight. That looked really great.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] That just looked amazing.

Andrew: Yeah, absolutely.

Laura: That was just another thing in that trailer with so many large-scale type action moments, and I’m just – I’m really, really excited for it.

Andrew: Definitely.


Listener Feedback: Negative Review


Andrew: We got some other feedback from Andrew of Chicago, Illinois. He writes:

I’m probably the only one that hates the trailer. I can accept changing some things and cutting things to make a movie, but this is Potter blasphemy. They might as well call this “Harry Potter and Some of The Things That Occurred In Order of the Phoenix, but Perhaps in Different Places or With Different People and Some Things That Didn’t Occur At All, With Some Other Stuff That Will Look Cool With a Bunch of CGI.

[deep breath] Um, I think that’s too long of a title.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: PS: Is that Jamie I see in the business suit at the train? I thought he missed it.

Oh, snap!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s a good one, Andrew, and Jamie can’t defend himself which makes it even better. I think it’s too early to be complaining about the changes. Although, we already have. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. I think his big complaint is that what they’re doing is basically taking characters who weren’t there during certain parts of the movie. Like they have Ron in the woods with Harry and Hermione when they come into contact with Grawp. And then they’ve definitely put more of a focus on characters like Fred, George, the trio, Luna, Cho and Ginny for Dumbledore’s Army as opposed to how many people were in it originally, but I don’t think that’s a bad thing because if you tried to focus on all of the people that were in there originally, it was like what, 25 people? There’s no way you can put that kind of focus in a movie. You’ve gotta keep your focus with the characters that the audience can relate with because they’re the ones that they know.


Listener Feedback: Ron


Andrew: Alright, and one last piece of feedback comes from Laura, 24 of [imitates English accent] Salisbury, Wiltshire, UK. Chip, chip! She writes:

Wow. That’s all I can say. I’m now even more excited about this film than I was before, and I didn’t think that was possible. The most exciting thing in this trailer, for me, is Ron. It seems like the filmmakers have realized that Rupert is more than just a rubber face and have given him some great lines.

Uh, Ben would not agree with this, but, she quotes:

“Who are you and what have you done with Hermione Granger?” Perfect, she says.

Ben: Ooh.

Andrew: Laura from the UK thinks…

Ben: Alright, Laura. I just have problems with people named Laura. I think that’s more than obvious by now.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Just kidding, Laura. I love you. You know I love you, Laura.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: Which one are you talking to, Ben?

Ben: Both! All Laura’s.

[Andrew and Laura laugh.]

Ben: If your name is Laura, Ben Schoen sends his love.


New OOTP Website


Andrew: [laughing] Alright, so that does it for the feedback this week. If you have anything to add to our conversation please email it in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com and maybe we’ll put it on the show next week. Also, something that came out this week, a new Order of the Phoenix website. Have you guys checked that out?

Ben: I did. I actually…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I signed up for the Dumbledore’s Army. It was awesome.

Laura: Me too, but they wouldn’t let me in. [laughs]

Andrew: I couldn’t – Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, they had to review my profile.

Andrew: Yeah, but then once you come back like an hour or two later they’ll let you in. I was trying to do the spells and it wouldn’t register any of them. Like, it gives you twenty tries and then it tells you…

Ben: Ooh, Andrew’s a squib! Ooh, Andrew’s a squib.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Geez, I guess that’s what it is. I just thought it was a computer problem. I didn’t even think it was me. But it tells you how to do it, but I couldn’t do it right. That’s that. Anything else about the website? It’s nice. I hate sound on websites.

Ben: Yeah, that was so annoying. Oh my gosh.

Laura: Every time you opened up a window it would play the music.

Andrew: Yeah, but you know, I’m rocking out to Freddie Mercury and then all of a sudden – [imitates the website music] – like, obnoxiously loud.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Thank god they have a turn-off button, but you know, that’s just…


Theme Park Rumor


Ben: You know…

Andrew: What?

Ben: You know what’s annoying to me?

Andrew: What’s that?

Ben: This Harry Potter theme park rumor that just won’t seem to die.

Andrew: Ben, but it’s true.

Ben: It’s true? Oh yeah, it is true. That’s right it is true – sort of.

Andrew: Well, not really, but – So, there’s been rumors going around for a while, but now they seem to be picking up pace again, which, you know, could mean absolutely nothing but it could also mean that some things are in the works. The Harry Potter Automatic News Aggregator independently confirmed, apparently, that Universal, J.K. Rowling, and Warner Brothers are on talks to make it happen. So with that said, I think it’s certainly a possibility.

Laura: I think it’d be pretty cool.

Andrew: Oh, there’s so many possibilities. You could do…

Ben: Oh, this would be awesome – Azkaban, the Azkaban ride. That would be sweet.

Andrew: It seems like a stupid question, but would everyone go to the theme park?

Laura: Yeah, I’d go.

Ben: Oh, dude, oh man, that’d be a giant attraction.

Andrew: I don’t know if I’d be first in line.

Ben: Well, that’s because I would shove you out of the way, I’d be first.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: So, no, you wouldn’t be first.

Laura: Well, you know, in that article that we posted, didn’t it say that they were considering just adding it as part of the Islands of Adventure thing? At Universal Studios?

Andrew: Right, it wouldn’t be an actual – it would be an extension of one of those things.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean those – I was just there a couple months ago and those little sections have like two or three rides each. So, it wouldn’t have tons and tons of Harry Potter rides. There would be like a restaurant and like, some shops and stuff, but it wouldn’t be huge if they had it there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Which would be kind of disappointing.

Andrew: Oh, can you just imagine the store area, Diagon Alley? I mean, it would be very predictable.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Some of the things. [laughs]

Ben: I think it would be awesome just to go there.

Andrew: It would be awesome.

Ben: I wish that there’d be like actual Dementors that come around and suck out people’s souls. Now that would be cool.

Andrew: Well, yeah, cause there would be mascots. Wouldn’t that be weird seeing like a Harry Potter…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But Harry Potter, you couldn’t really put like Mickey Mouse…

Ben: Yeah, can you imagine a little kid going up to get his picture taken with a hooded, cloaked…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: You know, a Dementor. That’d be crazy. [laughs]


Equus In The US


Andrew: And also, moving along, Dan and Richard Griffiths are coming to the United States for Equus, apparently. Not completely confirmed yet…

Ben: That is crazy.

Andrew: Isn’t it? Because we were just joking around on the show a couple of weeks ago that they wouldn’t be coming out to the U.S. It wouldn’t seem to make sense because like, with filming Half-Blood Prince coming up later this year, you know?

Ben: Yeah, I remember that, actually.

Andrew: I think – It’s gonna be huge here, first of all. I mean, you know, all these Dan Radcliffe fangirls. I mean, there’s quite a few in the United Kingdom, but there is even more in the United States, and I think it’s just going to be huge. The fangirls are going to be going crazy. But – oh, it’s closing down in mid-June which – And there’s been like, tabloids have been saying, “Oh, they’re being shut down because it’s been doing so bad.” It hasn’t been doing bad, but I don’t think it met their expectations in terms of ticket sales. Obviously, Dan Radcliffe was a big selling point for anyone interested in going to see Equus.


Promotional Poster


Andrew: Okay, so I think that wraps up the news discussion for this week. Is there anything else anyone wants to talk about? I mean, there’s been so much lately. It’s unbelievable.

Laura: We’re probably going to have ten million things we remember we wanted to talk about once we stop recording.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m looking at the news now. I mean, there was the Order of the Phoenix promo poster, which looks fantastic. I think it’s probably…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …my favorite one.

Laura: One thing I’m glad about – and I think it was actually addressed in one of these rebuttals that we just read – was that for once in these posters, Ron does not look like he just wet his pants.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah!

Laura: I love that so much! I’m like, “Finally!” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, and I love the caption: “The Rebellion Begins.”

Laura: Yeah, I really like how they’re taking on the political rebellion-type thing that’s going on in the wizarding world during that point in the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I’m really glad that they’re…

Andrew: Ginny…

Laura: …doing that.

Andrew: Yeah. Bonnie Wright looks much more mature. I could have sworn she’s aged ten years since we’ve seen her. Seriously. I mean, she looks a lot…

Ben: Where’s the picture of her at? In the photo – in the poster?

Andrew: Right there. I just linked you. Yeah, and Evanna Lynch is looking very nice, too. Shout out to Evanna Lynch, MuggleCast listener.

Ben: Does she really look that mature? Or is it just because the way the…

Laura: I think she does because…

Andrew: She just looks older to me.

Laura: …they have some promo pictures, like individual headshots of everybody, and she looks a lot older in this one. They had them all…

Andrew: You do get to that point where you do suddenly…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …grow up a lot.

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: And I think Ginny looks taller than Harry in this photo. But really, she’s not. That might be making her look a little bit older. Why isn’t Harry wearing his Hogwarts wardrobes?

Laura: Neither is Hermione.

Andrew: Him and Hermione.

Laura: That’s what I didn’t get about it.

Andrew: Why aren’t they all matching?

Laura: Like, why are they two in – why are they in normal attire, and everybody else is in their robes?

Ben: [laughs] That is kind of strange.


OOTP Video Game


Andrew: Also, there’s been a lot of news with the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix video game. They released a “sizzler” trailer, they’re calling it, basically to hype up the new game with awesome – with some great shots are up. The game’s looking fantastic. You’re going to be able to walk around the game, or walk around Hogwarts, as you please. It’s going to be unbelievable.

Ben: Un-be-lievable.


MuggleNet In Portuguese


Andrew: And MuggleNet news is now available in Portuguese for all you out there who…

Ben: You Brazilians out there.

Andrew: Yeah, for all you Brazilians. Let me try and read a post.

[Andrew reads post in broken Portuguese]

Ben: That’s very disrespectful, thank you very much.

Andrew: No, I just, I don’t – Well, no, I don’t know my Portuguese. I’m just – I’m not good at any language, not even English.

Ben: I know a – I had a Brazilian foreign exchange student at my school last year. I have one this year, too.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Ben: Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: You have a – at your school Laura?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: The video game’s going to be amazing. When me and Jamie were there last month – the PS3 version is unbelievable quality. Jamie was actually just there today – we’re recording on a Thursday. Jamie was there today. He got a bunch of interviews and we’re going to have them on MuggleCast within the next few weeks. So, we’re going to get another good look at the video game coming very soon on the show.


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Let’s wrap things up today with two Chicken Soups for the MuggleCast Soul to make up for last week and all the other times that we skipped. This is a really – you know we’ve talked about this before – but this is a quality segment on the show, I do believe. Alright, so our first Chicken Soup today comes from Linda, 47, of Missouri. She writes,

I just had to tell you guys, and Laura, how much I love the podcast and listening to all of your theories and comments. It reaffirms my lost faith in today’s youth.”

We get that a lot – people saying that. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: It makes me – “I feel so much better about teenagers these days when I listen to you guys.” I guess that’s a compliment. Yeah, if they only knew what we do outside of the show.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I thought you might enjoy a little “Chicken Soup” moment. I am a grandma in the Midwest with a 21-month old granddaughter named Raven that was born visually-impaired. One of the things we enjoy doing together is reading Harry Potter out loud, as I rapidly tire of reading the routine toddler fare. Raven may not be able to see what is on the pages, but she knows what books are by touch and likes to help turn the pages and hear the paper crackle, as well as the stories. She is learning to walk and talk and can say “book” and “read” and recently started bringing books to me and saying, “Mi-nee.” I thought she was saying “Mine” because we have Raven’s books and Grandma’s books, but one day I kept hearing her say it when I had Goblet of Fire playing on the TV and I realized she was saying “Hermione.” It was heartwarming to know that one thing she and I will always be able to share is a love of reading, whether out loud or later on by Braille, and especially a love of Harry Potter. Thanks to all of you for helping to keep the love of reading alive in your generation and those that follow you. I look forward to the podcast each week and think you are all great, but Laura is my favorite. Sorry, guys.

Thanks for all you do. Linda.

Thank you, Linda, very much. That was very nice.

Laura: Yeah, thank you.

Andrew: Laura, you can’t talk.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Alright. And the next Chicken Soup comes from Andy, 15, of Ohio. She writes:

Hey, guys. My name is Andrea and I’m from Ohio. I have a disease called RP and I am gradually losing my eyesight. I look forward to MuggleCast every week and I love listening to you guys. You really cheer me up, especially when I’m stuck in the hospital or at my doctor’s office for a really long time. I am sad that I will have to listen to Deathly Hallows and I won’t get to read it, but whenever I am listening to MuggleCast, I always forget and just listen. Thank you guys so much for being there for me, and I will continue to listen every week. Signed, Andrea, also goes by Andy.


Show Close


Andrew: Well, on that note, ladies and gentlemen, I think that does wrap up today’s show. That was an entire Order of the Phoenix show. It was nice to get a little bit of a break from the books.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. Definitely.

Andrew: Yeah, we had some voicemail planned, but we talked so much about the movies that we’ll get to the voicemails next week. If you want to contact – you know, I really don’t like how you guys mock me in the contact information thing.

Laura: [laughs] You do do that.

Andrew: Because you got this thing going on.

Laura: [laughs] You do.

Andrew: I’m going to start doing it more obnoxious because I’m trying to, you know, raise my voice to keep the tempo to not bore people. So, I’ll do it again. Ben, what is the P.O. Box for people who would like to send us a parcel mail?

Ben:

PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107

Andrew: You can also call in a voicemail question, comment, or a listener rebuttal. Just keep your question under 60 seconds, and eliminate as much background noise as possible. To call us, if you are in the United States… [laughs] Now I hear myself doing it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you are in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the user name MuggleCast. Just try to keep your message under a minute and eliminate as much background noise as possible. Bam!

Ben: Have a wonderful day, people.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m not done yet! I’m not done yet. Stop! Ben, I’m not done yet! Ben, I’m not done yet.

Ben: Have a wonderful week! Remember this is a historic time period, folks. A historic time period. Go on.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [laughs] I’m not done yet.

Ben: I’m sorry.

Andrew: Ben’s trying to inspire us all now. You can also use the handy feedback form located on MuggleCast.com. Just select whoever you want to talk to. You can also email all of us at the same time, or you can get in your little listener rebuttals, or submissions that way. Or just email…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …all our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Also… [laughs] I’m really tuckered out for today. You can also call – use any of our community outlets. We have the MySpace, the Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.fm, and the Fanlisting/Forums. [laughs] You can also digg us on Digg.com, vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley, and rate and review us at Yahoo Podcasts. Guys, guys, guys, we have over 8,000 friends on our MySpace now.

Ben: 8,000!

Laura: I thought you were supposed to stop it at…

Andrew: 8,000!

Laura: …7777.

Andrew: I did – we did for, like, two days. But then some friends would start dropping off, like, people would delete their accounts, so then it would drop underneath. It was too hard to keep it at exactly 7777. So, that is that. And don’t forget to become a member today at PicklePack.com for exclusive MuggleCast audio, visual, pictures, secret documents and much more. You also get a free shirt! We’re only accepting sign-ups through June 16th, so sign up today. And all money raised benefits the show and our summer plans with the live podcasts and all that. And if you have any question for us just email andrew or ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com and we’ll be happy to answer them for you. So, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 89. Buh bye!

———————–

Written by: Micah, Allison, Briana, Cindy, Haley, Hannah, Jessalyn, Jessica, Jessie, Karen, Laura, Leah, Luke, Margaret, Marya, Matt, Meredith, Rebeca, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina

Transcript #87

MuggleCast 87 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99. Plus, world class hosting, fast and easy website builders and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.99 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: This week’s MuggleCast is also brought to you by Borders. Prepare for the upcoming release of Book 7 by catching a glimpse of where it all began. During the month of April, you can purchase Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone on DVD for only $14.99 at Borders. Also be sure to reserve Book 7 at Borders at 40 percent off and get a free sticker. Choose from “Trust Snape” or “Snape is a very bad man.”

[Intro music begins to play]

Micah: Because we lost Andrew on the Outer Banks, this is MuggleCast Episode 87 for April 15th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Laura: Okay everyone, I think it’s time that we come clean.

Jamie: Do you really think so? Because it was such a joke.

Laura: I really do think that we should, Jamie, because so many people were so upset about it and I think it’s just time we came out and admitted that we really didn’t get the Book 7 manuscript.

Jamie: I would base this on one question: Would a general member of the population believe that in the seventh book, Jo would personally write that Harry slipped on a slice of carrot cake and broke his pelvis?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Because if the general population says, “No,” then I don’t think we should come clean. I think we should let people stew in their own disbelief, and believe it’s true and stuff.

Eric: Or we can insult our listeners for believing that Harry slipped on a piece of carrot cake, or…

Jamie: I think we should – I’m sorry, Eric. I think that they deserve insulting if they believed that.

Eric: Well if that didn’t do it for them, the whole Facebook thing…

Jamie: Yeah exactly.

Eric: …Was a lot more realistic. So…

Jamie: Oh wait, that wasn’t true?

Eric: Oh. Then it is time to come clean.

Jamie: Well listen, I tagged him, I wrote on his wall. So, don’t spoil the magic for me.

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Yeah, in all seriousness everybody, it was a joke.

Jamie: It was.

Laura: Frankly I was a little surprised that there were people who believed it.

Jamie: It’s just a joke. It’s just a joke.

Laura: I love how our supposed to be 30-second intro has now turned into two-and-a-half minutes of intro. And with that, I’m Laura Thompson.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Jamie: Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Micah: Well Laura, there will soon be seven. That is the new ad for the Deathly Hallows marketing campaign designed by Scholastic, and it appears in the most recent addition of Entertainment Weekly.

Speaking of the seventh book, back in March, Scholastic announced their promotional plans for Deathly Hallows which included a Knight Bus tour. Scholastic has now released the dates and locations for their 37-stop tour along the East Coast of the United States. For more information you can check out MuggleNet.com.

In an interview conducted on the Order of the Phoenix set last fall, producer David Heyman discussed what cuts they made to the film, his take on the film’s darkness and intensity and director David Yates. He said about Yates,

“You see a director with real strong point of view. A really idiosyncratic sensibility. He is someone who grounds things. He makes everything seem very real and authentic, and that’s very important for this… This is a film which is grounded, I think, more in reality in the sense that it’s about a revolution, in a way. War is upon us, or is getting closer, as Voldemort has returned.”

And Evanna Lynch recently did an interview where she spoke in detail about the past year where she won the role of Luna Lovegood. On whether she and Luna share similarities, Evanna says this:

“Yes, quite a few. I believe that almost anything is possible if you see the possibilities rather than the obstacles; Luna has some very unconventional beliefs that need no basis of fact and while I don’t share them I think it shows us that she won’t believe things are untrue until you have some very firm evidence. There is no evidence to suggest that the Crumple Horned Snorkack exists, but there is no evidence to suggest that it doesn’t exist, therefore she can believe in it. I think the main difference between us is that I am a lot more ambitious and that makes me serious. Luna is so free and seems to drift along with life, dealing with everything as it comes to her.”

JK Rowling is set to be featured on “Britain’s Rich List” next Thursday on ITV1 at 9 p.m. According to Radio Times, “Every year the Sunday Times Rich List ranks Britain’s top earners by their wealth. ITV gets an exclusive preview and meets the members of this exclusive club where the entry level is seventy million quid.”

Finally, happy birthday to Emma Watson. The Harry Potter actress who plays Hermione Granger turns 17 today, and another Emma, Emma Thompson, who plays professor Trelawney, turns 48.

That’s all the news for this April 15th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Laura: All right, thank you Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome, Laura. You know I like doing the news for you much better than Andrew.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Oh yeah. I know I’m not as pushy about you getting it done, right?

Micah: That’s right.

Jamie: Yeah, you should see Andrew.


Announcements


Laura: Okay, we’ve only got one announcement for everybody this week-it’s just Podcast Alley. We’re number one over there so just keep up the voting. We’re ahead of that other Potter podcast and Keith and the Girl, which is always nice.

Jamie: But do you know what?

Laura: Uh-huh?

Jamie: Can I just say quickly, do you think we’re insulting the intelligence of our listeners by asking them every week to vote on Podcast Alley?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Jamie: Because you’d think after 87 shows, they might just remember.

Kevin: I wouldn’t, honestly.

Jamie: No, I wouldn’t.

Laura: Yeah, neither would I.

Kevin: I would totally forget.

Laura: And you notice that when we’ve gone for weeks at a time without doing it, we’ve slowly dropped down the list and I just think it’s good to remind people every now and then.

Jamie: Every week. Every week, you mean.

Laura: So just keep it in mind. [laughs] Every week and especially at the beginning of every month, go vote at Podcast Alley.

Jamie: Shouldn’t we add a kind of threat in there to make it seem more realistic? If you don’t vote for us on Podcast Alley…

Laura: Well let’s see, we have you listen to the other Potter podcast and God kills a kitten. So…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, that’s God kills a kitten, but I think we need to take it a bit further, because if they listen to it it’s okay, but I think if they don’t vote on Podcast Alley, that’s pretty serious. So God doesn’t only kill the kitten…

Laura: Oh, well then…

Jamie: …he kills its family.

Laura: We will really spoil Book 7. We will really spoil Book 7. There we go.

Jamie: No, no, Laura it’s just a book though. It’s just a book. He’ll kill the kitten, he’ll torture their family and empty their checking accounts, and he’ll forge their signature and buy 500 quids worth of…

Eric: Wow!

Jamie: …coats from…

Laura: Wow. That’s…


Religious Complaints Addresseed


Eric: No. And speaking of dissing God, we have to say that right now in this announcement. I think we should really talk about that, actually. Because that’s – yeah.

Laura: Yeah, definitely. A lot of people – yeah, well not really – tons of people, but we’ve gotten several emails concerning listeners who think that we are dissing Christians and that’s one hundred percent not true. We have never on this show dissed Christians.

Jamie: How could you possibly think that way? We’re a Harry Potter podcast.

Laura: Yeah. It’s because we make jokes about Laura Mallory, and I think that if you go back and listen to previous episodes, you can clearly grasp that making fun of Laura Mallory is not making fun of other Christians, because we don’t associate fanatical Christians with non-fanatical Christians. And I think that pretty much sums it up. Does anyone else have anything to say on that?

Jamie: [coughs] I think that was pretty perfect.

Eric: Even though we’re not associating with non-fanatical Christians with Laura Mallory, are we associating Laura Mallory with fanatical Christians?

Laura: Yes. Of course we are because…

Eric: I withhold the question. I withhold the question. You’re doing great.

Laura: Okay [laughs] All right.


Andrew’s Note


Micah: Just let’s stay away from that. Please. Laura, I have an announcement.

Laura: You do? What is that Micah?

Micah: I do. If people haven’t noticed already, we kind of…

Jamie: You’re pregnant.

Micah: Yes, I am Jamie, but you weren’t supposed to know that. So don’t tell everyone. At least not now.

[Everyone snickers]

Micah: Anyway we’re down one of our hosts. Andrew is not here this week, but…

Laura: Oh, yeah…

Micah: He wanted me to read a little bit of a note that he put together for all of his fans out there. Do you mind if I go ahead?

Eric: Why does he always do this?

Laura: It just creates pickle. That’s all it says, “Pickle.”

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: They all know what it means.

Micah: No, it’s a little bit more involved than that. It’s actually why he’s not here. So, I think we should take a few minutes and go into this…

Jamie: Is it embellished and sensationalized as well?

Eric: Why do we do this every week? The guy can’t make it, or adding it when he’s editing it.

Jamie: Because it’s normally a boring excuse. Why can’t he make it? Oh because he’s going on a family meal. Oh, wow.

Laura: [laughs] Okay, Micah. Why don’t you go ahead and read it.

Micah: All right, it says, “Dear listeners, I deeply regret not being here on this week’s show.”

Jamie: No, he doesn’t.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “I am on an important business trip to track down the latest fabricated Michael Goldenburg interviews. Don’t tell Micah this.”

Ummm, okay.

“But I think it was him who tried to frame me. Always yours, Andrew.”

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: So, he’s having me try to implicate myself…

Laura: Uh-oh…

Micah: …by reading his e-mail here. That’s a little bit…odd.

Laura: Micah what have you been doing in your spare time?

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: Apparently fabricating Michael Goldenburg interviews. [laughs]

Jamie: Michael…Micah, that’s your hobby. That’s what you do.

Laura: Okay, moving on. I think we have some rebuttals. Eric?


Listener Rebuttal: Spine Symbol


Eric: Oh, yes. Of course. Micah and I will be doing this episode’s rebuttals. From Guro, age 19 from Norway. Subject is Spine-symbol, and greek letters. Its says:

“Hey, guys just wanted to comment on episode 85 where you talk about the symbol on the spine of the UK children’s edition of the seventh book, and Mikey said that it was a circle and a perfect triangle. This is probably true, however I think he overlooked that it can also be a combination of the two Greek letters Delta and… Phi…”

Jamie: Phi…it’s “phee.”

Eric: Yes, I thought it was “Phee.”

“I think this is the case, because of the straight line across the circle. Now what does that mean you say? Phi is related to wisdom (as anyone who has read ‘The Da Vinci Code’ will tell you)…”

Jamie: Absolutely. Very true, very true.

Eric: “And Delta is…”

Yeah Jamie, you are a big Dan Brown fan I hear.

Jamie: I am, I am. Quite a big Dan… I am. I am.

Eric: “And Delta is as I’m sure most of you know, related to math. However Delta is also the symbol used in legal shorthand for the defended. This may not mean anything, just thought I should point it out. Thanks!

Laura: I think that little bit about the defended…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …because when you think about it, the character who is going to need the most defending in Book 7 is Snape.

Eric: I’m trying to think in terms of this in being a part of the cover. I really think it’s a publisher’s symbol of some sort because you know it’s on the…

Laura: I don’t think so – yeah, but it’s on the spine in the same area where other pictures have been on the rest of the books.

Eric: Oooh, okay, then I am completely wrong.

Jamie: That is true. Phi is actually very interesting in The Da Vinci Code. For those people who haven’t read it, let me just completely spoil it by saying that Robert Langdon, the main character, talks about the symbol Phi and it’s relation to sort of physics, biology and he says the relation between female and male honeybees in the community is one point – oh, I can’t remember this – six point eight?

Eric: I thought it was three point…

Jamie: No that’s Pie.

Eric: Oh well, yeah, 3.14, but, no. I mean, I loved Da Vinci Code – I actually prefer Angels and Demons – but 1.618 I think it is. You’re right, Jamie, it is. The relation…

Jamie: And the relation between honeybees and bees and male bees in their communities and sort of the relation – the ratio of shells, the inner thing of the shells. Stuff like that. It’s very interesting, and I encourage people to read it. And that’s my check from Dan Brown’s publishing company, as well as from FOX last week for Prison Break references.

[Everyone laugh]

Laura: Yeah, really. [laughs]

Eric: Ieah, I’ll cut in on some of that action.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: The male, the proportionate human. [Something beeps in background] Sorry. The proportion of human is also divisible in also body lengths…

Jamie: It is, yeah.

Eric: …by Phi.

Eric: So, yeah, it’s quite cool. But no, the symbols on the spine of the UK editions. The first book had – oh, now I’m forgetting it. Well, the second book at any rate, it had Hedwig in her cage, the third one had the Grim, the fourth one had yet another owl, actually. Book 5, Order of the Phoenix, in UK had the feather of the Phoenix and Book 6 had Marvolo Gaunt’s ring, or the Gaunt ring, presumably.

Jamie: That’s interesting.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Laura: I like especially that Gaunt’s ring was on the spine of Half-Blood Prince because it goes to show that they are really putting emphasis on important aspects from the books on the spine. So, I think that the symbol definitely is going to play a role in the book. I don’t have a question about it.


Listener Rebuttal: The Prophecy


Micah: Alright, next rebuttal comes from Ayzil? Is that right? I hope so.

Jamie: A-zil. I think so.

Laura: A-zul. A-zil. Yeah, sorry!

Micah: Twenty-seven, from Texas. She writes in about The Prophecy. So, a little bit unrelated about our Book 7 discussion, but she comes up with a pretty cool idea. She said:

“I thought of this while listening to one of your casts a couple weeks ago when Jamie was talking about tying Voldemort to a chair and Avada Kedavra-ing him.”

Jamie: [laughs] That’s a good idea.

Micah: “Why does Harry have to do that? I have an off-the-wall theory regarding the prophecy given to Dumbledore during Trelawney’s interview. It starts with, ‘The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches…’ and then pauses. Could she have been talking about another person besides the chosen one? If you think about it, two people were ‘approaching’ that room at that very moment: Snape and Dumbledore’s brother. I thought it would be interesting if the Prophecy was meant for Harry, but that first sentence was meant for another who will help Harry in the end. Let me know your thoughts even if you think I’m an idiot.”

Jamie: That is the hottest thing I have ever heard in my life…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: That is…oh my god.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: This room is definitely 25 degrees.

Laura: You are definitely not an idiot.

Jamie: Yeah, you aren’t an idiot. That’s actually so true. It’s clearly got to be right, just because it is so awesome. That is actually brilliant.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Well, done. Please some over here so I can hug you.

Eric: So, what… Snape and Aberforth Dumbledore presumably Snape -by the ear- were approaching…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches…” Approaches the room…oh my god. I wish I was that clever!

Laura: I mean, what’s great about it is she’s right. There’s a pause between the two thoughts…

Jamie: Yeah, really.

Laura: So, they might not be related.

Jamie: That is brilliant.

Eric: Yeah, what’s the next sentence? “Born to those who thrice defied him…”

Laura: It’s “Born to those who thrice defied him…”

Eric: The-what?

Jamie: [sneezes] God, that is absolutely genius.

Eric: Yeah, well. There are two nouns there. If she refers to someone… If she uses a different term to describe Harry right then and there, then it’s definite I think because doesn’t she say “Born to those…”

Jamie: Cue the moment of silence for this…

Laura: “Born to those who thrice defied him, Born as the seventh month dies…”

Jamie: “And the Dark Lord will…”

Laura: “And the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal.”

Eric: “And he will have the power of the Dark Lord knows not…”

Laura: “And he will have the power the Dark Lord knows not…”

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: So actually she only uses the word “one” in reference to the person who can defeat the Dark Lord once. She doesn’t use it multiple times.

Jamie: “Approaches,” that is just so good. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, it’s a pretty interesting…

Laura: [laughs] Oh, I know.

Jamie: Oh my god. Can we have a collective, “Oh, god”?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Heave ho, god.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I really like this though. I think this is a great, great theory because…

Jamie: It’s – no, that’s actually brilliant. Absolutely brilliant.

Micah: I think – I’ve always thought there’s more to the prophecy.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: I think we all have. And Jo said that she worded it very carefully with Trelawney.

Jamie: She did. Yeah.

Micah: So, it’s very possible…

Jamie: It clearly isn’t Trelawney, though, because she’s useless. So it has to be Snape. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: All Trelawney does is drink sherry. You know…

Micah: No, no, no.

Jamie: What’s she going to do?

Micah: What I was saying is that she worded it when she wrote it…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: ..,carefully with Trelawney.

Jamie: She did.

Micah: Not that Trelawney…

Eric: Trelawney stumbles, too.

Jamie: Eric, do you think it’s a kind ofPirates of the Caribbean thing? When, you know, Harry’s going to be fighting Voldemort…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …in this, sort of, blacksmith’s yard. And then Trelawney’s going to be sitting there, asleep. And just as Voldemort steps backwards, she’s going to grab her bottle and just smash him over the head.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And then, right after that…

Jamie: I swear.

Eric: Right after that, Jamie, she’ll say, “But why is the sherry gone?” So.

Jamie: She will. Yes. Exactly.

[Laura laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: Durmstrang and Gringotts


Micah: Next rebuttal comes from Tiffany, 24, of Australia. She said,

“Hi, MuggleCasters. Love the dumb jokes…”

I don’t think our jokes are dumb, do you?

Laura: Dumb?

[Eric, Jamie and Laura laugh]

“Love the topics, love the show! P.S. I think the castle on the back of the U.K. children’s cover may be Durmstrang, as it looks quite icy and J.K.R. said we will be seeing Krum again. Also, the mist could be the dementors breeding. I would also like to add that I think the U.K. children’s may be Gringotts. Hagrid takes an “indestructible” goblin-wrought helmet to present to the Gurg in Half-Blood Prince – or may possibly be a vault of Gryffindor’s, seeing as the only stones in that treasure are rubies. Sorry if I’m repeating anything anyone else has said, and thanks for a great show!”

Jamie: Interesting, interesting. I like that Durmstrang idea.

Laura: I like the mist.

Jamie: Very clever. The mist, as well.

Laura: Yeah, a lot of people seem to think that it’s Durmstrang.

Kevin: Yeah. I saw that.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: But I’m not so sure because they say it looks icy. And it just seems like…

Laura: It just seems like that’s the moon.

Eric: It’s a play on the moon. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think it’s really icy. I mean, it’s definitely icy in color and appearance, but I don’t know if it’s actually. But, what I really like about Tiffany’s rebuttal is she talks about the possibility of the U.K. children’s cover taking place in Gringotts. Which is great, because…

Jamie: It is. Yeah.

Laura: Today’s main discussion is about Gringotts. And we’ll be getting to that in a few minutes. Does anyone else have anything to say on this one, or should we move on?

Jamie: Well, didn’t we talk about, on a previous show, that we thought that the treasure had to be at Gringotts. Because, you know…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: It had the – and…

Laura: I mean, definitely has the look.

Jamie: I think that it’s a pretty safe conclusion, you know. It’s – And Gringotts has always been hyped up. Actually no, not really hyped up. But, she made the…

Kevin: Like highlighted it.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Exactly.

Kevin: Yeah. She made a point of putting it in.

Jamie: And Jo made the deal of making the poem to be a big deal. You know, the thing on the front door of Gringotts. And Hagrid said that Gringotts was the safest place to keep something, apart from Hogwarts. And it just seems like a safe place anyway. So, we have to go back there. All these places have to be important to both sides of the Wizarding war, you know?

Laura: And what I love about it is, you’ll remember that I’ve been, you know, harping on about this whole parallels between the different books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And really, the largest role that Gringotts has played was in Book 1.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And I’m really excited about seeing it again in Book 7.

Jamie: I agree.

Laura: I think it’s awesome.

Micah: I like the part about the indestructible, goblin-wrought helmet. Because if you look at some of the pieces on the cover of the U.K. children’s edition, it shows that there’s not just the helmet but it seems like there’s a lot of different pieces of armor. Which actually leads into the rebuttal. So, Eric, go ahead.


Listener Rebuttal: Goblin-Wrought Armor


Eric: Why, thank you, Micah. And now with today’s weather. This fourth rebuttal comes from Ann Beth, age 16, also from Norway. We have a lot of Norwegian Harry Potter fans. And we appreciate every single one of them.

Jamie: [sings] Sara Beth. [laughs] Two.

Eric: Well, two in one episode is very, very big.

Jamie: It is.

Eric: Very good. Okay, subject is U.K. children’s cover.

“Hey, guys and Laura. I was just listening to Episode 83…”

Woot woot. Which Eric did a wonderful job editing.

“And when you were discussing the U.K. children’s cover, I remembered something.”

Micah: I don’t think it said that. [laughs]

Eric: Well, just because it’s not transcribed doesn’t mean she doesn’t say it.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “In ‘Half-Blood Prince’ pg. 407, U.K. edition, Dumbledore and Harry are looking at the memory of Hepzibah Smith. Voldemort visited Hepzibah because he wanted to know if she still wasn’t willing to sell her goblin-made armor. It was only mentioned in passing, but we all know that that’s J.K.’s style.”

We sure do.

“Could that be the armor featured on the U.K. children’s cover?”

The goblin-made armor in from there. Yeah.

Jamie: Very interesting.

Eric: “If so, is it a Horcrux? Perhaps it belonged to Ravenclaw or Gryffindor, seeing that Gryffindor had a sword, perhaps he had an armor to go with it. Just wanted to know what you guys think.”

Kevin: It’s possible, yeah.

Micah: Well, one thing I just wanted to bring up was that Hepzibah Smith was visited by Tom Riddle when he was still working at Borgin and Burke’s. And upon arriving to Miss Hepzibah, he told her that he was there because Mr. Burke would like to make an improved offer for the goblin-made armor. So, I thought that was kind of interesting because, again, there is armor on the cover the children’s edition in the U.K. for Deathly Hallows. So, is it possible that maybe Mr. Burke didn’t want it. Maybe Tom Riddle wanted it to make a Horcrux because we know the nature of the armor itself is almost indestructible.

Laura: Yeah. It’s definitely possible. It would be something that would really appeal to him, I think. My question is, did he actually make a Horcrux out of it? What are the chances that the Cup, you know, Hufflepuff’s Cup and some armor: two Horcruxes would come from one person?

Jamie: But it isn’t only that. It’s just, goblin-made armor, it doesn’t…

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: I agree. It just doesn’t seem special enough. Yes, it’s special, but there’s more than one goblin who can make it.

Kevin: He wants one-of-a-kind pieces. Yeah, unique.

Jamie: Whereas, Hufflepuff’s Cup – exactly, yeah, he wants – Pokemon reference, Pokemon reference.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: The three legendary birds in the game, you can only catch one of them once. You had one chance to catch them, and if you missed it, you missed it…

Eric: Would that be Zapdos, Molestare – Moltres and…

Jamie: Almost…

Eric: Articuno…

Jamie: Articuno…

Eric: Yes!

Jamie: …Zapdos and Moltres. But yeah, you only had once chance to catch them and if you missed it, you missed it. And it’s kind of like that. I think he just wanted one-of-a-kind things. So I don’t think he’d want something which, although very, very rare and which could be done with a spell or made by, you know, any number of goblins and it’s still rare and the techniques are still rare, I don’t think he’d want that. Because he’d just want one-of-a-kind items.

Micah: Well, what if it’s one-of-a-kind in who it belonged to, though. We don’t know who the armor belonged to.

Jamie: That’s true.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. I think it’s also possible that even if he ended up not making it into a Horcrux, he might have been considering it.

Jamie: Yeah, that is true.

Laura: Like maybe he thought about doing that and then as time went on he thought he wanted to be a little more selective about the items he chose.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yes, no, maybe?

Eric: Yeah, well…

Jamie: We…

Eric: And also, it’s dependent on – I mean, I’m willing to believe that maybe it was actually Borgin that – or Mr. Burke – that wanted this, you know? Maybe, potentially? Just because of it’s retail value. But also, about what Laura was asking regarding could he – would he take two things from the same founder, from the same person? I really – I think kind of it might have been desperation if he did. You know, what he can get his hands on of the four founders? Because, obviously, anything Hogwartsian is kind of special to him. But I also think in the Book 7, it doesn’t necessarily mean that all the items of the founders are Horcruxes. But I do think that Harry will have to find items of the founders as a completely separate entity. Perhaps for a different reason. Maybe the founders of Hogwarts’ items will aid Harry. Not because they’re Horcruxes, but just because they’re special in themselves. Do you guys think that is possible?

Laura: Mhm. Well, I was almost thinking that Harry might have to – Part of his adventure might just be finding clues. Not just finding Horcruxes…

Kevin: Yeah.


Possibility of Fake Horcruxes


Laura: …but finding various things that Tom Riddle had owned that aren’t Horcruxes but that lead him to one. Kind of along the lines of the locket.

Eric: Voldemort’s got a secret stash.

Laura: Of fake Horcruxes?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: No.

Jamie: He’s got…

Laura: He just throws them out at will?

Jamie: Can I make a parallel?

Eric: Well, I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah, go ahead, Jamie.

Jamie: There was a film called Under Siege 2 which starred Steven Seagal.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And basically what happened was they put this – no, seriously. This is serious. They put this satellite into orbit and this satellite could blast any location on Earth with like a power of…

Eric: Like GoldenEye?

Jamie: Like GoldenEye. Exactly, just like GoldenEye. And, basically what happened was the U.S. military wanted to destroy this satellite. So, the mastermind who took over this satellite and made it evil to blast all these things created a number of, sort of, like fake satellites. And then the military had, like, 50 to choose from. In the end they got the wrong one, but then it all worked out because in Steven Seagal films he has to be the, you know, the cool hero who kicks everyone’s thing. So…

Eric: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: But yeah, that could be like it. Voldemort creates bad, like, fake Horcruxes. Because, I mean, I’d do that if I wanted to make people, you know, look forever for the real thing. Maybe.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Throw them off the scent, yeah.

Eric: Well, and the other thing, though, is that Voldemort is blinded by his arrogance. In suggesting or even thinking that somebody would be able to find out his secret of his Horcruxes. Yes, they might be highly guarded. But also, I don’t know if he’d go so far as to create fake ones if somebody were to – I think he’d have more pride and more time to conquer the world than keep creating, you know, an obscene amount of false Horcruxes. I mean, if Dumbledore had difficulty finding one or them, I think Voldemort is kind of right in his false security of being safe with his secret. But obviously somebody like R.A.B. could have easily come and found him out. So, you know, I don’t think there is a lot of decoy Horcruxes as it were, but, you know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: For exactly that reason.

Laura: Good point, Eric.

Eric: Thank you. And I just wanted to, you know. Jamie went all out here with Under Siege 2: Dark Territory. Which was released the 14th of July…

Jamie: It is Dark Territory. Very good.

Eric; Yes. The 14th of July, 1995.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you aren’t using IMDB, are you? That excellent site…

Eric: I am using IMDB.

Jamie: …for finding information?

Eric: At the top-right of the page I can’t help but notice this lovely advertisement for Amazon.com.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Eric: But, at any rate. Director – directed by Geoff Murphy. And the writers are J.F. Lawton and Richard Hatem.

Jamie: Awesome.

Laura: Okay.

Jamie: Awesome.

Laura: Unless anyone else has anything to say about these rebuttals, I think it’s about time we move into our main discussion. So are you guys ready?

Jamie: Yep.


Main Discussion: Gringotts in Book 7


Laura: Okay, with all of the feedback that we’ve gotten about Gringotts, I thought that it would be good to talk about what role Gringotts could play in Deathly Hallows. Now, I was looking through Sorcerer’s Stone, and I noticed that the description of Gringotts kind of fit the description that we see on the cover. It’s described as having “narrow stone passageways with flaming torches. It slopes steeply downward and there are little railway tracks on the floor. Twisting passages.” Harry also saw “a burst of fire at the end of the passage,” which would support the theory that they’re actually facing a dragon…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …in that one image. Also, Harry passed “an underground lake where huge stalactites and stalagmites grew from the ceiling and the floor.” So, we know that Gringotts isn’t just a bank. It’s actually kind of an – I mean, it’s actually got an underground lake, and…

Eric: There are catacombs.

Laura: …it’s got ravines, and…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. It’s not just a building. And that’s what I find interesting about it.

Jamie: Well, the thing I always thought, the main point I always thought about Gringotts and the thing that we should to always include and stress, is that it’s not under the control of the good side, and it never has been. And like, even though Dumbledore uses one of the vaults to store the Philosopher’s Stone, that doesn’t mean that he has control over everything. It’s just a high security vault that he happens to own or loan. And I think that it’s, you know, it’s important to point out that both sides can use Gringotts if they want to. It just seems like a kind of neutral player in the whole war, you know?

Laura: Yeah, it really does.

Jamie: Don’t kill us and we won’t side with the other side. So, I think it could be immensely important in the, you know, seventh book, just because of that.


Goblins


Laura: Yeah, the impression that I’ve gotten of the goblins is that they don’t really care one way or the other as long as they’re not affected.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: Hmmm. I don’t think it is so much that, though.

Jamie: And as long as they survive and as long as they, you know, get their gifts.

Eric: Well, yeah. They do want to survive, but they aren’t necessarily the people who are going to say, “Just don’t hurt us and we’ll go along with you.” I think they’re also -There’s a bit of greed and there’s a bit of loyalty among goblins. I mean, they’ve rebelled how many times throughout history that we hear of. So they aren’t exactly…

Jamie: That’s true.

Eric: …non-active members when wars and things are breaking out. They do participate in wars. So, I think they are not as much, you know, importantly neutral as they are appearing to be now. I think it’s just a matter of greed and power. I think they have ties to both the good and the dark side. And, let’s face it. I mean, both the good and bad people can have the same bank. So, money’s kind of, money kind of – you know, there’s charity and there’s obviously blood money, you know?

Kevin: Well, I wouldn’t say necessarily that they have ties to the good or bad side. I think they are neutral to who they serve. So, whether you’re good and bad they are going to give you a bank account. Because they…

Eric: Right, but they aren’t necessarily going to stay out of war, either.

[Jamie laughs]

Kevin: I’m not sure about that, because…

Laura: [laughs] I think the only way they involved in a war was if they – if it directly impacted the goblins.

Jamie: I agree, yeah.

Laura: If they don’t have any reason to be involved, I don’t think they will be.

Kevin: And if you remember, this has already happened before. So, the fact that they weren’t – they didn’t mention punishing them or, you know, putting any restrictions on them, it means that they weren’t a problem before. Why would they be a problem now?

Laura: Yeah. I mean, you hear about how giants played a big part in the first war, but you never hear anything about goblins.

Kevin: Right, and that’s not to say that there’s not one goblin that’s corrupt, but that goes for anyone.

Micah: Well, I think that they have a lot of pride in what they do, and I think if that pride was threatened, whether it was from one side or the other, then that may cause them to act. And I liked what Jamie was saying before about how we’ve seen it play such a big role in the first book, and we saw that it’s not completely safe either, because that vault was broken into by Voldemort, so – or Quirrelmort, whatever you want to call him. It’s a very good chance that, you know, they’re not playing one side or the other because I think they would have reacted a lot differently if, for instance, they were on the good side completely.

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: You know what I mean?

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. But can’t they just be neutral? There’s those people who decide to stand out and, you know?

Laura: I mean, I’ve just always kind of gotten the impression of the goblins that, save someone from the good side, did something bad to a goblin, they’re not going to go join Voldemort’s ranks just because someone from the good side did something to them. They’re going to go after that one person.

Jamie: They are, but – I don’t know, I mean, I don’t want to sort of insult these creatures, but it just seems that if I were a dementor…

Micah: You shouldn’t insult them.

Jamie: No, no, no.

Micah: They might come after you in your sleep.

Jamie: They might do, Micah. Don’t – don’t – you know, you read these chain letters, and it’s like, “I am six years old. I have no eyes. If you don’t forward this to 100…”

Laura: [laughs] Oh yeah, I saw that one.

Jamie: “…million people in the next two seconds, I’ll come to your bed tonight and kill you.”

Laura: I got that one once.

Jamie: So then they might come after you, Micah.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: So don’t – so don’t push your luck. No, no.

Kevin: Oh, god.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: The way I see it is that it seems that these kind of creatures – now, I don’t want to sort of generalize over goblins – but dementors – it seems that they are ideally suited to be on Voldemort’s side. He’ll give them what they want, which is a feast of souls, and it just seems like – I don’t know if it’s just me, but it seems that they would be better served by going with Voldemort. I’m sure whatever they want, he could provide for them, whereas Dumbledore will say…

Kevin: Yeah, but is it…

Jamie: “Is it good? If it’s good, I’ll give it to you. If it’s not good, then you can ‘Go Fish.'”

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s why I’m saying I don’t think it’s about good or bad with them.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I think it’s about money.

Jamie: What they want. Exactly, it is, yeah. I agree.

Kevin: And so they’re completely neutral, so long as they get money.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Kevin: They could care less if it’s, you know, Voldemort’s vault or Harry Potter’s.

Laura: You know what, though? I’m not…

Kevin: It doesn’t matter, so long as money’s going in it.

Laura: I’m not sure I – I mean, whenever I consider the goblins, I think of a very proud culture, and…

Eric: Yeah, they are.

Laura: . . .a group of people or a group of creatures that would not take kindly to being seen as a group that would need an outside influence to give them what they wanted. I think they’re very self-sufficient and they want to earn what they can get for themselves, not have someone give it to them.

Eric: Yeah, it’s – that’s the other thing, too, and it’s great for Laura to point that out because if you think about it, despite the fact that they just want money, they are a proud people, or a proud group of creatures, or – they’re a proud group. And if you recall things throughout the Harry Potter books, for instance, Barty Crouch, was it? Who gave them false leprechaun gold to pay back some of his debts? I mean, things like that earn Ministry officials, if anything, if not just humans, very bad reps and very – you know, if somebody’s unreliable. I think Voldemort – if he can not just give them business but show that he is, in some ways, more true to his word, at least, that that might be respectable. Because, I mean, we’re coming down to the seventh book where we have to understand where the Ministry has screwed up in terms of being effective or not effective and treating other people as they should be treated.

Laura: Mhm. I’ve always wondered…

Eric: You know? So, I mean, yeah.

Laura: Sorry, Eric. I didn’t mean to cut you off, but I’ve always wondered what exactly is so frightening about goblins, because you were talking about Barty Crouch Jr., and I specifically…

Eric: No, no, Sr.

Laura: Oh, Sr., excuse me – and I specifically remember him being very nervous around the goblins, like – generally, if you give someone fake money and you’re not afraid of them, you’re not going to be trying to avoid them.

[Jamie coughs]

Laura: But he was clearly trying to avoid them and he seemed very nervous and I just wonder what, exactly, the goblins can do.

Eric: Well, Laura, they have a cave with a dragon and a lake and stalactites and stalagmites. They can…

Laura: Well, are they going to drag him down there and feed him to the dragon?

Eric: They can put him underground and tie him to a stalagmite. I’m dead serious. That’s the kind of stuff that happens in this world.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Yeah, but do they have the kind of powers that house elves have? Because we know that house elves –

Jamie: I think they’re more powerful.

Laura: We’ve never really seen a goblin exhibit power.

Eric: Well, take a look at the vault, then – the special vault, 713 – Dumbledore’s vault, by the way, which the Sorcerer’s Stone was kept in. I think it was at least – no, it was in the book – if anybody but a goblin tried to open the door this way, they would be sucked into the door and kept there forever, you know, “until we check it.” And Harry says…

Jamie: Ten years. Ten years.

Eric: Ten years – well, no, he said, “until we check it.”

Jamie: Roughly 10 years.

Eric: He says, “How often do you check it?” And he says, “Once every ten years,” so they’ve got some kind of power.

Jamie: Right, so 10 years.

Eric: It’d be a horrible lifestyle, kind of sucked into a door, but I wonder if you age.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I think it would be quite like…

Eric: I’d rather see Jumanji, when he gets sucked into the board game and lives in the jungle for…

Jamie: Well, I’d rather seeJumanji – no, no, no, Eric, in Jumanji, that hunter…

Eric: Van Pelt?

Jamie: …Van Pelt, yeah? He could have beaten him easily. That gun that he was using – if he’d just thrown a barrel of water on them, it was so old, it would have jammed or something. He would have taken him down easily. It was so annoying watching him. He was like, “Van Pelt!”

Eric: Well, actually, the same guy who played the hunter Van Pelt also played Robin Williams’ father as a child, did you know?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, the actor, Jonathan Hyde.

Jamie: Oh, awesome. Really?

Eric: That’s Jumanji, which premiered the 15th of December, 1995. Thanks to the IMDB for that as well.

[Jamie laughs]


Griphook’s Quote


Laura: You know, Eric, it was kind of interesting that you brought up the whole quote…

Jamie: That’s pretty awesome.

Laura: …where Griphook said, “If anyone but a Gringotts goblin tried that, they’d be sucked through the door and trapped in there.” I think that’s interesting because if you look at the U.K. children’s edition cover, we’ve been talking about how it looks like they’re being dragged in somewhere. What if they’re being sucked into a vault?

Eric: Oh, wow. That’d be funny!

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Eric: “We touched the door! We shouldn’t have touched the door! [moaning] Noooo.”

Jamie: That’d be interesting.

Eric: “Let us hope that in this…”

Jamie: You’d think that Harry would be cleverer than that, though.

Eric: Yeah, you really would.

Laura: You would, but now I can just see it. Like, we have – halfway through the book, we have ten years later, when the goblins finally come to check the vault.

Eric: Oh my gosh, actually, you know what? That’s more clever than I thought. In Episode 83, didn’t we talk about how it looked like a vault or an archway? Or something obviously…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …with treasure, so it makes sense that it’s a Gringotts vault, but maybe they were being sucked out of it. Or being sucked into the door, which would really suck for the ending of the series, but…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: How, how would – I think a Muggle would fare better in there than a wizard, because…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …basically, we have cell phones, you know?

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, but do you…

Jamie: They’ve got nothing.

Laura: Would you get a cell signal in – at Gringotts?

Jamie: Although I doubt you get much reception down there, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, underneath London, but it all depends on how overloaded London is will cell phones, how deeply the…

Jamie: No, no, no, they have – yeah, that’s true. No, but – yeah, but Gringotts must install a Vodafone mast inside the building just so people can’t get a signal down in the vault, because it would be a bit unfair if you couldn’t.

Eric: Jamie, you have Vodafone.

Jamie: I think. Or there’s WiFi – free WiFi down in the vaults. I think that’s it.

Eric: Free WiFi, so when you’re down there, you can surf and…


Whose Vault Is It?


Laura: If they are being sucked into a vault, whose do you think it is? I was thinking maybe Hepzibah Smith…

Jamie: It has to be one of the special ones, though.

Laura: …because we were talking about how…

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that.

Laura: …she had a lot of treasure…

Jamie: She has a lot of treasure, yeah.

Laura: …plus the goblin-made armor. I mean, it could very well be hers. What if they go there looking for something that they thought Riddle might have used or wanted to use?

Eric: You know what I just thought?

Jamie: That’s true.

Eric: A brilliant thought just occurred to me. If they were to take an image – well, you tell me if it’s a brilliant thought, anyway. If they were to take a photograph of somebody, say, who has another photograph, for instance, with them in their pockets, such as wallet photographs, for instance. You know, if they move, etcetera. If they were able to get sucked into a door, couldn’t they then use that portrait to either travel themselves to the other person’s portrait, which would be outside of the door of the vault, or tell the other person inside to transfer to their portrait and get some serious help?

Laura: I guess it all depends on if you actually carry around a portrait, because I’ve never heard of having a wallet-sized picture that was a portrait.

Eric: It’s true. Well, photographs move, but we don’t know if photographs are separate from portraits in that they can move and visit their other subjects that are…

Laura: Well, they can leave, but the only personality we’ve seen has been from portraits.

Eric: Well, I don’t want to talk about whether or not they’re imprints of personalities or not, but they can transfer between portraits.

Laura: Yeah, they can.

Eric: I mean, that happens all the time in the books.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean…

Eric: And they can also visit their other selves such as the old headmaster who was at Grimmauld Place who was Sirius’ great-great-grandfather. What’s his name, please?

Laura: Phineas Nigellus.

Eric: Thank you, okay.

Laura: You’re welcome.

Jamie: Oh, go you, Laura.

Eric: Anyway, he went between his own potrait…

Laura: That’s like remembering your birthday, Jamie.

Eric: Yeah, well. Yeah, that’s freaking crazy. So, Kevin, are you April seventeenth, then? That’s pretty cool.

Kevin: Yes, I am.

Eric: I’m April 23rd. Shakespeare’s birthday, by the way.

Laura: Yeah, happy early birthday, you guys. Side note. [laughs]

Jamie: No, Eric, Eric. Shakespeare was born on your birthday. Come on.

[Laura and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Do you think, though? I mean, just talking about what Eric was saying about trying to get help. Do you think that even if you somehow manage to alert a friend or someone in your family, could they get you out? Would the goblins even let you out?

Kevin: I’m sure they would.

Laura: Do you think so, though? Because they’re the only one who can do it.

Jamie: They must do. Think of the claim if they didn’t let you out. You could sue them for so much money.

Laura: But how could you even prove that someone was locked in there?

Jamie: Well, you’d say, “Go and open it. And if there isn’t someone in there, I’ll give you some money.”

Laura: But they say they only check it every 10 years.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Jamie: No, no, but they only check it every ten years if no one says anything. I think that’s just a random check. Every 10 years, they’ll check it to see if anyone’s in there, but if someone comes down and says, “Look, my son’s gone in there, okay? And I haven’t seen him for a few years…”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “…so could you just go and look and see if he’s in there,” I think they’ll go and check, to be honest. I don’t know.

Micah: I just have a hard time believing that it’s a vault.

Laura: I think they might be reluctant.

Micah: Like, the problem with it is because of the sky that’s behind. It looks like the same sky, we said it one million times, that’s on the U.S. cover.

Laura: Yeah, it does. It definitely does. I mean, it could be the color of the inside of the vault. I know that whenever they opened Harry’s vault, green smoke came out, so what if we have various different colors of smoke that come out of the vaults when you open them?

Jamie: That’s interesting.

Laura: Maybe?

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s interesting, yeah.

Micah: Going back to what you said before, though, about whose vault might it be? I mean, there’s a couple of different things that look like cups that are in that treasure there, including one that’s right above the helmet, if you look sort of right above the helmet on the right-hand side. So maybe that’s her cup.

Eric: Well, cups are a very important thing.

Micah: Maybe he’s going for a Horcrux.

Eric: If you’re going to make something useful out of gold, why shouldn’t it be a goblet, you know?

Micah: My point is the Horcrux that’s supposed to be Hufflepuff’s cup.

Eric: But it actually could also be a grail reference, of course, to Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade, per se, where at the end…

Micah: Yeah. I mean, they’re riding around Gringotts on those little carts.

Eric: …he has to choose wisely.

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, that’s what they say.

Laura: It could also be a reference to all of the Arthurian legend we’ve been talking about, Micah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: That’s very true. That’s very true.

Eric: Possibly. So, I don’t know.

Laura: But you think that’s a bit more likely, right, Eric?

Eric: Well, no.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade was about the Arthurian legend and Saint – what was it, Peter or Christopher, who stayed behind and guarded the grail?

Jamie: Who are you talking about?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I don’t know. But the guy who guarded the grail, and so he chose…

Jamie: In what? In what?

Eric: … poorly.

Jamie: Oh, that knight. That’s got to be the suckiest job ever. Oh my god.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But he had immortality and he had faith, so Jamie, don’t mock.

Jamie: Eric, Eric, it doesn’t matter if you have immortality and faith. When you’re stuck in a room for 3,000 years with a load of cups, seriously, there’s no worse life ever.

MuggleCast 87 Transcript (continued)


Horcrux at Gringotts?


Laura: [laughs] So kind of backtracking here and talking about the possibility of Voldemort – or the trio going to Gringotts to find something of Voldemort’s. Do you think it’s possible that he would have actually hidden a Horcrux at Gringotts?

Micah: Yes!

Eric: What? Voldemort?

Laura: Where do you think…

Micah: Why not?

Laura: Yeah. I mean where do you think he’d hide it?

Micah: It’s the safest place.

Laura: I mean there’s definitely – no, I’m not saying no, I’m saying there’s a large number of underground natural places – like, you know, the lakes, ravines…

Micah: And a vault.

Eric: Well, it’s important to think – it’s important to know that Voldemort has already been to Gringotts and remember that, because Voldemort has been to Gringotts before. He was with Quirrell trying to break into vault 713.

Laura: Was he?

Eric: Yes, he was.

Laura: I thought Quirrell hadn’t been possessed by then. Because Quirrell wasn’t wearing…

Eric: No, I think it was after his failure…

Laura: But Quirrell wasn’t wearing the turban when Harry met him first.

Eric: Well, look, whether or not he was possessed, Voldemort was probably right there next to Quirrell, if it was on the back of his head or not, trying to help him get into Gringotts, because, “believed to be the act of dark witches or wizards unknown” – its serious, you know, Quirrell wasn’t sucked into the door so, you know, I’d like to think that Voldemort had some kind of aide in that because Quirrell is really supposed to be a bumbling fool.

Laura: But he turned out not to be. It kind of turned out to be an act.

Eric: Well, no, no, it’s not a matter of – I mean he was daft enough – he was daft enough to get himself lost in Albania or whatever and be possessed by Voldemort, so I would still say part of that is how stupid or incompetent he was as a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.

Laura: You know we’re kind of just talking about how Voldemort likes to hide his Horcruxes in areas that wouldn’t necessarily be considered completely safe. I mean Gaunt’s ring was in kind of the ruins of the house and the locket was in a cave. So, I think it definitely is a possibility that he would hide a Horcrux in Gringotts, maybe not even in a vault. Because he seems to kind of like secluded areas that…

Jamie: I don’t know, but – but, it leaves it kind of open, doesn’t it? It’s like, it’s like having a house which is really, really secure and then breaking into it and hiding your Horcrux in there. It’s like giving control over your Horcrux to a different group. I don’t know. It just seems like I am sure the goblins know all of Gringotts secrets and I’m sure that there’s a way to find out what’s in there automatically. So…

Laura: Well, what – I mean, you know, we’re kind of talking about the goblins as being impartial. What if they view customer confidentiality the way any other bank does? I mean, not to get terribly confidential – or terribly specific here but if they’re viewing anything being locked up in their bank as something that belongs to a customer, they’re not going to tell anybody about it.

Eric: That’s actually true, Laura. It’s a brilliant idea as well, because if Voldemort’s got a safe deposit box – here’s an idea, Voldemort: get a safe deposit box and the only way anybody else will be able to enter it will be if they inherit the safe deposit box. Hide your Horcruxes in there and you will never have to worry about anybody else inheriting…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …because you won’t have to worry about being expired.

Laura: Yeah, never have kids.

Eric: Just, you know…

Laura: For obvious reasons.

Eric: Well, never have kids but what I’m saying…

Laura: Don’t have kids.

Eric: …is he can’t die because of his Horcruxes, so if he puts his Horcruxes in something that will only be passed on once he dies, it’s kind of a win/win situation. I don’t know, I mean that makes sense to me.

Laura: Yeah, it’s true.

Micah: I was going to say, I don’t necessarily think the cave was a not safe place to hide it. I mean think of all the things that they had to go through just to get to the locket. But my other thought was what if the rest of the Horcruxes, at least the ones that are sort of the inanimate objects, aside from Nagini – what if they’re all in a vault somewhere? Is that possible? I mean, are they all in the same place? Or do you think they’re all in different places?

Laura: Well, I mean – I personally think for the sake of the story, they’re in different places.

Jamie: Yeah, I think so.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: But that’s not to say that in reality they couldn’t all be together, but I think they way Voldemort operates is he doesn’t want – at least in my opinion, he wouldn’t want to make it completely impossible to find a Horcrux because in that way, if he makes it so that there is way to get to them, like there was in the cave, when someone doesn’t it’s like saying he is intellectually superior…

Jamie: Exactly…

Laura: …and he has beaten that person. So, I don’t think he’s going to go out of his way to make it impossible to find his Horcruxes.

Jamie: And also people like him…

Eric: Because he wants to watch people try and fail.

Jamie: And – no, but more than that he wants to see somebody succeed. He wants to have an equal, but he doesn’t want to have an equal. He wants to have somebody who can solve the thing and then go on to beat them. You know? It’s like all people in power, you want somebody who’s as powerful as you, or almost as powerful as you so that you can…

Eric: Because otherwise you’re bored.

Jamie: Otherwise you’re bored and can…

Eric: You get bored …

Jamie: …beat everyone. It’s hubris.

Laura: So, kind of – I mean, take…

Jamie: It’s a kind of hubris.

Laura: Taking what you just said, Jamie, isn’t it kind of creepy that Harry’s sort of doing what Voldemort wants.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. It is. I think – why would you – if you wanted no one to find your Horcruxes – now Voldemort isn’t stupid and I know that Dumbledore says he’s attracted to power and that he wanted Horcruxes that were symbolic and you know, special objects, but if he wanted people not to find his Horcruxes he would have made them all tin cans and buried them 500 meters below the ground, you know? If…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: As a wizard he could make his Horcruxes Unfindable if he wanted them to but clearly…

Eric: Yeah, Unplottable.

Jamie: …he hides them under mazes, you know, with loads of challenges so that people, if they’re worthy, can find them. You know? I don’t think – I don’t know – perhaps he’s looking for a successor one day. You know? It’s like – again a Dan Brown reference in The DaVinci Code – the cryptographer, Sophie, talks about self-authorizing code. If you’re smart enough to read it, then you’re smart enough to know what it says. So, it’s kind of like that. If you’re smart enough to find out where his Horcruxes are and beat them then you’re smart enough to defeat Voldemort. Perhaps it’s like that.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Or the clues, you know – the traps and things are only as smart as those who create them or set them.

Jamie: Well, exactly.

Eric: You know, so – I think you’re right in that. I think you’re right, definitely.

Micah: Well, I think the person who obviously has to find out first that he’s created Horcruxes. I mean, think about how much Harry had to go through just to be 100 percent sure that that’s how Voldemort was able to stay alive.

Eric: That was Dumbledore’s process actually.

Micah: Yeah, but think about that. If you don’t even solve that initial piece, you’re – you can’t even begin your quest to destroy them.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Then you don’t even know where to look, where to begin to look. I mean, it’s still such a mystery to you then. Why Harry has his scar? I mean besides the prophecy. Why, you know – why Voldemort just is not killed and why he exists in such minimal soul form, when he loses his body. If you don’t even know about Horcruxes, as I presume most people don’t then you’re right. It’s the – I mean, that’s the first puzzle piece. And we saw Dumbledore piece the things together from hearing Harry talk about the diary in Year 2, to kind of seeing these living entities as potential Horcruxes, and then further tracing things back. Three cheers for Dumbledore, man. Seriously, what the – you know? That’s…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …some good detective work.

Laura: Yay. [laughs]

Eric: That’s some good detective work. Dumbledore is the real HP sleuth, I’ll tell you that.


Is U.K. Cover the Final Showdown?


Laura: Kind of moving on, you know, everybody had kind of been speculating that perhaps the U.K. cover depicted the trio coming back from the setting that we see in the U.S. cover because the skies are the same color. Now, this kind of led me to wonder exactly when in the book does this scene take place? Like, is this the final showdown which would take place at Gringotts, or is this the middle of the book? Where do we think this is?

Jamie: I don’t know if I could take that the last confrontation is going to be in Gringotts. I want it to be somewhere…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: …a bit more. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Jamie: …I know Gringotts is important, but something a bit more symbolic.

Eric: Well, then again…

Kevin: I think it would be more towards the middle, actually.

Eric: I think it depends on…

Laura: That’s what I’ve been thinking. If it’s Gringotts, I think it’ll definitely be more towards the middle of the book.

Eric: Yeah. I think it depends on where the book is heading, though. I mean, if you think – because I had seen an interview once, of this – of a kid who developed a friendship with J.K. Rowling and wrote letters back and forth, and it must’ve been on Oprah or something, but he had said that he wrote letters back and forth and tried to guess the ending of the books, and he shared J.K.R.’s sincere, you know, kind of nodding her head, when he said to her that he thought the Muggles were going to find out about the Wizarding World. So, it depends on the direction Book 7 takes, because if you’re thinking about – if Book 7 is headed in a direction where Muggles find out about wizards, then actually, an end battle being underneath London is kind of climatic enough for me, I think. If, you know – if you want to really take it like that.

Laura: That’s a good point, actually, but just one last thing that I wanted to add was that the trio’s actually on the U.K. edition, which kind of leads me to believe that that scene would be more towards the middle of the book, because I’m a firm believer that Harry has to face Voldemort on his own, and that’s the one thing that always kind of threw me off of thinking they were coming back from whatever setting we see on the U.S. cover because I don’t think they’re going to be there, at the end.

Micah: I mean, are they…

Eric: But is that because they’re standing, by eating plum cake?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Or is that because they’re dead.

Micah: That’s right before Harry slips and cracks his pelvis.

Jamie: Yeah, on that carrot cake.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: One thing I’ve always wondered about this scene was, could you take it and make it so they’re falling down as opposed to being pulled through?

Jamie: What? Into the arch, you mean?

Micah: Yeah. No,no. Like if…

Eric: As they’re being thrown out.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …you looked, if you’re looking at this on a computer, say you took your computer and flipped it.

Jamie: If you think that Harry’s face is pointing skyward…

Micah: Right, that’s what I’m saying. Is – are they falling down?

Laura: So it’s, like, you look at it like a vertical…

Micah: Right.

Laura: …completely…

Micah: Right.

Laura: …downward view, as opposed to – oh, okay. Yeah, I see what you’re talking about.

Eric: Well, what would that change? It would change because they’re about to land on some sharp gold…

Micah: No, no, no.

Eric: …cups.

Micah: It would be that they would be falling into the ground…

Laura: It would be interesting because…

Micah: …when they’re supposed to be pulled through something that’s standing upright.

Eric: Oh, well.

Laura: Ah, that makes me excited because it gives me another parallel about how they fell through the trapdoor. Ahhh! I love it, sorry.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I’m a dork, don’t make fun of me.

Eric: All so magical!

Laura: It really is. So, are – you think we’ve pretty much covered this, everybody?

Kevin: I think so.

Laura: Covered Gringotts to death.


Making The Connection


Jamie: Okay, and then we’ll go to our segment that we came up with a few weeks ago for the special show, which hopefully we’re going introduce a couple of times. We’re going to do “Making the Connection,” where I name a random thing and then each of the hosts have to make a connection between that thing and Harry Potter. Kevin, yours is the – the curtains as a fire hazard and Harry Potter.

Kevin: Oh, well, that’s obvious because the Veil can light on fire with all the…

[Jamie laughs]

Kevin: …torches around in the veil room and stuff.

Eric: See, Kevin’s good at this.

Kevin: All they use is candles, and you know, they don’t use any light bulbs or anything.

Jamie: No, they don’t.

Kevin: So, I could see Book 7 – it’s going to be a major event.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: The veil lighting on fire.

Eric: No, no, no, no. That’s Crackpot Theory, but I mean, I see what you’re saying. I mean, if you set that on fire – if you set the Veil on fire, that’s no portal to the world of death anymore.

Kevin: Oh, yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Souls can’t get through. It’s like Little Nicky, where they’re just sticking to the – the – you know?

Jamie: Okay, Eric, yours is – let’s think. Okay, an overpriced buffet and Harry Potter.

Eric: Well, clearly the Weasleys are…

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: …personified in the series as being not of sufficient money, so an overpriced buffet would actually greatly upset them and they would not actually be seen – basically, an overpriced buffet is an unlikely scene in the Harry Potter series on two – with two exceptions. One is that for Bill and Fleur’s wedding, they go all out and say, “What the hay, we’re going to go to an overpriced buffet,” and in the meantime, you know, what is the function of the toffee…

[Coughing]

Eric: Well, no, they have toffees and stuff, but – and the other exception would be that Harry treats, perhaps at the end of this, you know, at the end of the book – this is, again, kind of originally Crackpot Theory. Basically…

Kevin: Or the house elves start charging.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, that’s true as well.

Kevin: That’s true.

Eric: That’s true. Hey, hey, put it this way, Kevin. Thank you for that, because if the house elves started charging, gosh, what wouldn’t be an overpriced buffet? All the, you know, all the pumpkin pasties, and everything that they eat, and it just keeps refilling itself, that’s an overpriced buffet. Thank you, Kevin.

Jamie: Laura, your one is Augustus Gloop and Harry Potter.

Laura: Oh, well, I mean, you look at all the candy you see in Harry Potter, it’s…

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: …a wonder that people don’t come out like Augustus Gloop. I mean, next thing you know…

Eric: Some do.

Laura: …Harry’s going to get sucked up a giant [laughs] tube of chocolate milk…

Eric: Hey, hey, Laura.

Laura: …in the next book.

Eric: Some do. Some do turn out like Augustus Gloop.

Laura: Oh, Dudley, that’s true.

Jamie: That’s very true. Okay, Micah, back to you.

Laura: But see…

Jamie: I can’t remember what yours is. You’re just going to have to improvise.

Eric: It’s Tiger Woods and Harry Potter.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, Tiger Woods and Harry Potter. Come on.

Micah: Well, I mean, I think it’s pretty obvious, don’t you? Tiger Woods is a huge sports star, Harry is a huge sports star. He plays Quidditch, Tiger Woods plays golf. They both play on grass. Or Harry plays over grass, I guess. But I think – I think that’s, you know – Harry’s won a few trophies in his time, and Tiger Woods has won his fair share as well. So…

Jamie: Very good.

Eric: There’s just one detail I would’ve for you to mention as well. Small balls.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Oh my god. [laughs]

Jamie: Eric, do you know something about them we don’t know?

Eric: No, no, no! Not – not – not…[laughs]…no, Jamie, no, Jamie! Listen…

[Laura and Micah are still laughing]

Micah: No, no.

Eric: No. Small balls. They both play a sport involving and centralized around small balls.

Micah: No, you can’t leave that in.

Jamie: Yes.

Eric: The snitch…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: The snitch is the most important ball in Quidditch, and golf is very small…in fact, the snitch, if I’m not mistaken, is described as being shaped – the size as a golf ball.

Laura: Why don’t you use that as your comparison? [laughs]

Jamie: Eric, Eric. Do you know in Philosopher’s Stone when Harry first went to play Quidditch and Oliver Wood didn’t want to lose the golden snitch, so he threw a load of golf balls around, and Harry caught them all? Well, when Tiger Woods first played golf, they got a golden snitch and he hit it, and it flew away and they couldn’t find it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s good. That’s a great story to end on for me because I’ve actually got to get going.

Laura: Well, Eric, thank you for joining us.

Jamie: Bye, Eric.

Eric: Oh, you’re so welcome!

Laura: Outro yourself.

Eric: Yup, okay, ‘night, everybody, and take care and everything.

Jamie: Bye bye.

Eric: And also, the Kiwis say it here, cheers! Cheers, cheers.

Jamie: Chars! Bye bye.

Laura: Cheers.


Chicken Soup For The MugleCast Soul


Laura: From there we’re going to move onto Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Chris, 22. He’s located on the Atlantic Ocean. And he writes: Hey, MuggleCast…

Jamie: [laughs] On it? [laughs] He lives on the Atlantic Ocean?

Laura: Yes! He does, actually, Jamie, listen to the e-mail.

Jamie: What? He can walk on water? He just lives there? Sorry, go.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Laura: I’ve been a pretty big fan of you guys for a while now, and I have never missed an episode until a couple of months ago. I’m in the Navy and right now my ship is sailing the Atlantic. I barely get access to the Internet, and I get no access to the weekly podcasts. The only thing that is keeping me from going insane is my iPod packed with past episodes that you guys have done. Only two of my co-workers are into Harry Potter and MuggleCast as much as I am. But we work opposite shifts, giving us no time at all to mention the boy wizard’s name to each other. Well, I just wanted to write you guys, while the Internet is still up and working, to let you know that you are missed. When I come back to land I will not hesitate to download all the missed episodes. Take Care!

Jamie: Awww.

Kevin: Does he receive mail? I wonder if we can…

Jamie: I don’t know. You’d have to ask him.

Laura: Yeah, he does. I wrote him back, actually. Yep, he does.

Kevin: Because I wonder if we can’t send him a couple DVDs with just episodes on them.

Laura: Oh, that would be a good idea. Let us know, Chris, let us know if we can do that for you.

Jamie: How does he receive the mail? How does the receive the mail?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: They actually fly it in, I believe.

Laura: By owl, Jamie. [laughs]

Jamie: By owl, yeah. No, no, no, no. One person just builds a paper airplane and he puts it all on there and throws it as hard as he can and it just gets to the boat.

Kevin: Well, there was an amazing invention in the last century called an airplane.

Jamie: Never heard of that. What does it do? Is it good?

pLaura laughs]

Kevin: It actually flies.

Jamie: No! No! Only birds can do that.

Laura: You don’t have those in Britain?

Jamie: And Icarus. But he screwed up.

Micah: So, Jamie, how did you get over here all those times? You swam?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I flapped my arms as hard as I can.

Laura: [laughs] He flapped his arms really hard.

Jamie: Yeah. I just got lucky.

Laura: Thank you, Chris, and you take care. Definitely. Thanks for writing.

Jamie: Thank you.


Show Close


Laura: Yeah, and I’m pretty sure that that wraps up this week’s show. As always, Skype the username MuggleCast and… [stumbles over her words] I can’t even do this. I can’t even do it.

[Show music begins]

Laura: I don’t know how he does it.

Kevin: Have Jamie do it.

Laura: I think he must pull up a…

Jamie: It doesn’t have to be truthful information. Just be like: [imitating Andrew] “Ifff” you want to… [stumbles over his words] Uhhh, sorry.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: [imitatig Andrew] “Ifff” you want to leave a voicemail, Skype the username MuggleCast. Please keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible.

Laura: [imitating Andrew] As possible.

Jamie: If you are in the U.K., dial 12127864321. If you’re in the U.S., dial 028-024-20-MAGIC. If you’re in Australia, dial 4765927. And yes, please call soon. Or you can go on Frappr

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I don’t think you gave the right numbers, Jamie. [laughs]

Jamie: No, I didn’t. I just made those up.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: For our communities you can go on Facebook, MySpace, or Frappr. Please see us because we love hearing from you guys. We’ve got over 6000 friends on MySpace now. So, please add us and we will add you back. Thank you very much. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: Even though we won’t really.

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no.

Laura: And for those of you who are really wondering what the numbers were, in the U.S. that’s 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442). In the United Kingdom that’s 020-8144-0677. And if you’re down under that’s going to be 02-8003-5668.

Also, do not forget to vote for us at Podcast Alley, and please review us at Yahoo! Podcasts.

I think that pretty much wraps up all the closing announcements. So, with that, I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum. [laughs]


Bloopers


Eric: Yeah. By the way, Pirates of the Caribbean comes out next May. And I think we should promotionalize that one, as well, to see if…

Laura: This May.

Eric: Oh, this May, this May. This upcoming month.

Jamie: Yeah, we should. We should start getting more of these deals where we just promote a few books or films, or you know…

Kevin: Isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah, totally. We need to talk to…

Micah: The trailer actually is out. Have you seen the trailer?

Eric: I haven’t seen the trailer.

Laura: Oh, it looks so awesome. I’m so excited.

Eric: I am going to go on the Internet Movie Database, that is IMDB.com. IMDB.com, I am going to go on the Internet Movie Database to check out that trailer.

Laura: Johnny Depp. Oooh!

Eric: With Apple Quicktime. I am going to view Apple Quicktime.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Checking out the trailer on IMDB…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …of Pirates of the Carribean, you know…

Jamie: How do you view Apple Quicktime? Eric, Eric. Can you view Quicktime on a normal computer, or do you need a specialist Apple Mac, which you can buy from Apple.com, I hear, I’m not sure, though. I think you get a discount from being in education, but I’m not sure at all. Are you sure? Do you know?

Eric: Jamie, as a matter of fact, I’m working off a PC Dell XPS M140 laptop, which I purchased at…

Jamie: They’re good I hear, very good, I hear. Very good, very good.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They are quite good. Quite economic, and it actually work overseas, as well.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: You only need a small adapter.

Jamie: Wow!

Eric: Nothing as far as voltage converters.

Laura: And you don’t have to restart your computer twice to record the show. [laughs]

Eric: This can be purchased from any Triple A travel store and travel center, for the unwitting price of about 495. So, it’s quite economical and…

Jamie: Or you could vote on Podcast Alley.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: And…yes, of course.

Laura: Now that Eric has his check, I think he needs to read the next rebuttal.

Jamie: I think he does.

Kevin: [laughs] He does.


Jamie: Here’s a – I’m sure she’s heard this a million times before, but if she invited us round for the first meal of the day, what would we be doing? [pause of silence] What would we be eating, and where? What’s the name, or what… [laughs]

Kevin: What? If who invited – what? I’m confused.

Laura: Oh…

Jamie: If the person who wrote this thing invites us around for the first meal of the day…

Laura: Breakfast at Tiffany’s.

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, god.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: She said she loved the dumb jokes.

Laura: Oh, you’re sooo funny.

Jamie: She said she loves the dumb jokes. There you go.

Laura: Yeah, and she probably loves how it takes us like 10 years to catch onto them.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I bet she does. I bet that’s her favorite thing.


Micah: That’s all the news for this…[laughs] I don’t know what date it is. That’s all the news for this…[laughs] Oh, [word bleeped out].

———————–

Written by: Micah, Allison, Briana, Cindy, Jessica, Laura, Leah, Margaret, Matt, Samantha, Sapna, Shannon, Shelly, and Tina